st._n bernard_n manuscript_n work_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_z the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o two_o book_n of_o miracle_n a_o sermon_n on_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n divers_a poetical_a tract_n the_o statute_n of_o his_o order_n work_v lose_v five_o book_n against_o the_o alcoran_n three_o sermon_n guerric_n abbot_n of_o igny_n genuine_a work_n several_a sermon_n philip_z a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o samson_n archbishop_z of_o rheims_n sampson_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o a_o charter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o sentence_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o book_n of_o lesson_n divers_a sermon_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a several_a letter_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o genuine_a work_n hugo_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n leon_n at_o toul_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n two_o other_o letter_n among_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n three_o book_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a two_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n marry_o de_fw-fr roe_n a_o 〈…〉_o renâ—es_n antonius_n meâ—â—â—ssus_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o a_o collection_n of_o 〈…〉_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o father_n herman_n abbâ—â—_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d at_o tournay_n genuiâ—…_n wâ—…ks_v a_o relation_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈…〉_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o of_o st._n mary_n at_o laon._n 〈…〉_o a_o treatise_n of_o tâ—…_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 〈…〉_o thimo_z and_z 〈…〉_o a_o genâ—…_n work_v â—…ll_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n oho_o the_o abostle_n of_o 〈…〉_o archardus_fw-la a_o monk_n ofâ—…aux_fw-fr â—…aux_z a_o 〈…〉_o work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d hâ—…_n of_o troy_n a_o 〈…〉_o wâ—…_n the_o charter_n of_o â—onatioâ—_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clair_n â—â—ux_fw-la eugenius_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n seventy_o six_o letter_n a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o proâ—…_n of_o bourâ—es_n tâ—…_n to_o st._n bernard_n when_o reside_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o st_o anastasius_n anastasius_n iu._n pope_n genuine_a â—…ks_n twelve_o letter_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n genuine_a work_n a_o chronological_a history_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n two_o book_n of_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n of_o frederick_n barbâ—rossa_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o â—…_n genuine_a work_v 〈…〉_o five_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a â—…ce_n of_o wisdom_n serlo_o 〈…〉_o savigny_n a_o manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n 〈…〉_o or_o taranto_n â—…s_n twenty_o five_o letter_n hugh_z 〈…〉_o rouen_n â—…_n three_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o clergy_n concern_v the_o 〈…〉_o time_n two_o â—…_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o 〈…〉_o genuine_a work_n divers_a sermon_n four_o 〈…〉_o simâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…_n wâ—…_n the_o history_n of_o engâ—…_n copy_v out_o of_o tâ—…_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1154._o the_o 〈…〉_o denmark_n a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n dean_n of_o york_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o durham_n barthâ—â—omew_n of_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o apologetical_a letter_n gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n bishop_n of_o laon_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n at_o bologna_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n or_o the_o book_n of_o â—…_n common_o call_v the_o decretal_a peter_z lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n genuine_a work_n a_o book_n of_o sentence_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o on_o the_o epistler_n of_o st._n paul_n falco_n 〈…〉_o of_o beneventum_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1140._o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o england_n to_o the_o year_n 1154._o a_o treatise_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manuscript_n work_v a_o letter_n concern_v the_o british_a king_n a_o tract_n about_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o england_n two_o nameless_a author_n the_o epitomizer_n of_o foucher_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o abstract_n of_o foucher_n history_n viz._n the_o first_o to_o the_o year_n 1106._o and_o the_o second_o from_o a._n d._n 1110._o to_o 1124._o hugh_z cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o constantinus_n manasses_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o compendious_a history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalonica_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o dictionary_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v monastery_n to_o lay-man_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o homily_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount-athos_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n andronicus_n camaterus_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n george_n archbishop_z of_o corfu_n a_o genuine_a work_n monodia_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o abbot_n nectarius_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n thirteen_o statute_n relate_v to_o discipline_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n aibert_n a_o nameless_a author_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n prudentius_n gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o terovanne_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n the_o good_a count_n of_o flanders_n herbert_n a_o monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n herman_n a_o convert_v jew_n of_o colen_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o apologetical_a treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o armenian_n basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n teulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o maurigny_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o hildersheim_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n alexander_z a_o abbot_n in_o sicily_n genuine_a work_n four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n adrian_z iv_o pope_n genuine_a work_n forty_o seven_o letter_n and_o a_o privilege_n alexander_z iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o letter_n and_o several_a collection_n lucius_z iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n urban_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n gregory_z viii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n genuine_a work_n twenty_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n s._n elizabeth_n abbess_z
therefore_o another_o daniel_n to_o who_o all_o this_o happen_v answer_n st._n i_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o daniel_n who_o version_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v allow_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o habakkuk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n be_v dead_a about_o that_o time_n likewise_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o habakkuk_n one_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o former_a of_o simeon_n last_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n be_v six_o day_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n whereas_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n v._o 19_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o but_o one_o night_n but_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o daniel_n be_v twice_o cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n under_o darius_n because_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o that_o king_n and_o under_o cyrus_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v quote_v by_o ezechiel_n chap._n 14._o v._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 2._o v._n 59_o and_o 60._o matth._n 24._o v._n 15._o oh_o hosea_n the_o son_n of_o beeri_n be_v the_o first_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a not_o only_o of_o the_o twelve_o minor_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o false_a epiphanius_n and_o false_a dorotheus_n report_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o the_o city_n of_o belenor_n but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o very_o credible_a author_n pp_n the_o prophet_n joel_n follow_v hosea_n this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o the_o greek_n place_n amos_n and_o micah_n between_o they_o qq_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v at_o what_o time_n joel_n prophesy_v huetius_n pretend_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o that_o they_o have_v scatter_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o why_o may_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v he_o likewise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a those_o person_n that_o say_v he_o prophesy_v before_o amos_n ground_n themselves_o principal_o upon_o his_o prediction_n of_o a_o famine_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n whereof_o amos_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o huetius_n think_v that_o these_o be_v two_o several_a famine_n that_o the_o famine_n mention_v in_o amos_n happen_v natural_o whereas_o the_o other_o which_o joel_n foretell_v be_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o enemy_n rr_z the_o time_n of_o obadiah_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o prophet_n be_v he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o he_o be_v only_o call_v there_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n when_o the_o edomite_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o israelite_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o perpetual_o declaim_v against_o the_o edomite_n ss_z jonah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n amittai_fw-fr the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n tt_z he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o theodoret._n scaliger_n think_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o of_o ahasuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n his_o predecessor_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v xerxes_n and_o longimanus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v he_o by_o say_v that_o these_o name_n be_v give_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o discrimination_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v understand_v cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n the_o predecessor_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n or_o cambyses_n and_o smerdis_n or_o if_o we_o please_v cambyses_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v two_o name_n scaliger_n other_o argument_n be_v strong_a he_o say_v that_o zechariah_n and_o haggai_n prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o zechariah_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la 5._o testify_v that_o when_o he_o write_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n in_o affliction_n and_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o now_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n be_v not_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 70_o year_n since_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o captivity_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o captivity_n but_o he_o only_o say_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o affliction_n and_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v down_o his_o indignation_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n although_o it_o be_v already_o past_a the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n in_o this_o passage_n no_o more_o denote_v the_o present_a time_n than_o the_o past_a one_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o haggai_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n be_v this_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la derelictus_fw-la qui_fw-la vidit_fw-la domum_fw-la istam_fw-la in_o gloriâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la now_o if_o this_o have_v be_v write_v under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la these_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v 176_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ezrah_n be_v 100_o year_n old_a zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n 140_o for_o so_o great_a a_o space_n of_o time_n there_o be_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la vu_o grandson_n of_o iddo_n he_o be_v call_v in_o ezrah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o st._n jerome_n version_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n st._n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o barachiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o iddo_n by_o imitation_n other_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v his_o grandson_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n st._n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o confound_v this_o iddo_n with_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n since_o there_o be_v 240_o year_n from_o jeroboam_n to_o dariâ—s_n a_o time_n too_o long_o to_o allow_v between_o grandfather_n and_o grandson_n xx_o he_o be_v different_a from_o zechariah_n mention_v by_o iâ—aiah_n by_o chronology_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n the_o first_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o second_o of_o jehoiada_n that_o which_o have_v occasion_v this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 25._o that_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronicle_n with_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o this_o introduce_v st._n jerome_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o not_o of_o barachiah_n origen_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o several_a other_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o say_v be_v slay_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o have_v this_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o their_o side_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o prophet_n
shall_v soon_o be_v destroy_v 948_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v assert_v by_o late_a christian_n who_o will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o admit_v such_o notion_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o prediction_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v certain_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o century_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n 5._o pius_n they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n possevinus_n affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o câ—mmodus_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o conflagration_n mention_v in_o book_n v._o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusaleus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o desirable_a house_n and_o the_o guardian_n temple_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o author_n have_v see_v lucius_n and_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o late_a emperor_n all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v quote_v the_o sibylline_a book_n write_v either_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n or_o after_o that_o time_n josephus_n indeed_o and_o hermas_n cite_v the_o sibyl_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o there_o be_v possible_o some_o verse_n extant_a under_o their_o name_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n lib._n 1._o ant._n c._n 5._o m._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o last_o book_n give_v we_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v preserve_v until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n be_v entire_o profane_a and_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o greece_n by_o octacilius_n crassus_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n insert_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sibyl_n in_o which_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o title_n be_v actual_o attribute_v to_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o contrive_v yet_o lie_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o collection_n of_o oracle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n relate_v no_o less_o to_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o the_o ancient_a verse_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cuma_n second_o since_o the_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a than_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n last_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_n than_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o manifest_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o that_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o christian_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o jew_n however_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o we_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o supposititious_a which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o real_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o thereby_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o we_o impugn_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o false_a proof_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o forgery_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o cite_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n as_o true_a because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o real_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o continue_v to_o rely_v on_o such_o testimonial_n or_o refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v what_o the_o truth_n oblige_v they_o to_o own_o and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o examine_v these_o book_n critical_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o often_o happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o to_o cite_v fictitious_a book_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n which_o they_o almost_o always_o join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o pilate_n apocryphal_a gospel_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o record_n that_o have_v be_v undoubted_o forge_v but_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n yet_o there_o be_v even_o then_o many_o christian_n that_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n who_o in_o derision_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sibyllist_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n celsus_n say_v he_o object_n that_o there_o be_v sibyllist_n among_o we_o perhaps_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o reprove_v those_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o call_v they_o sibyllist_n st._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o pretend_a oracle_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o their_o truth_n particular_o in_o lib._n 18._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v feign_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o cap._n 47._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o solid_a in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n than_o to_o allege_v those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o father_n they_o only_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o they_o nay_o they_o even_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n foretell_v the_o nativity_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a king_n and_o a_o considerable_a revolution_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o tully_n in_o divers_a place_n moreover_o when_o pompey_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v that_o nature_n design_v a_o king_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o senate_n be_v likewise_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_z by_o reason_n of_o this_o prediction_n refuse_v to_o send_v a_o general_n or_o a_o army_n into_o egypt_n lentulus_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cicero_n and_o sâ—llust_n flatter_v do_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v this_o king_n that_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sibyl_n other_o have_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n with_o respect_n to_o julius_n câ—sar_n or_o augustus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o cicero_n and_o suetonius_n virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eâ—logue_n produce_v the_o verse_n
and_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o other_o this_o commentary_n therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o this_o hilary_n of_o sardinia_n beside_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n agree_v wonderful_o to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v on_o ch._n 3._o of_o the_o one_a to_o timothy_n that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n whereof_o damasus_n at_o present_a be_v governor_n be_v call_v his_o house_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o commentary_n be_v write_v by_o one_o well-affected_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o damasus_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v attribute_v to_o remigius_n of_o lion_n but_o most_o probable_o be_v write_v by_o this_o hilary_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o petavius_n think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o author_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o damasus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o a_o man_n engage_v in_o the_o luciferian_a schism_n which_o favour_v ursicinus_n shall_v acknowledge_v damasus_n lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o because_o upon_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o blame_v the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n who_o rebaptise_v and_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o give_v it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o rebaptised_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o arian_n this_o objection_n can_v be_v answer_v but_o by_o say_v that_o this_o hilary_n do_v at_o last_o return_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o damasus_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o that_o this_o deacon_n die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o hilary_n the_o luciferian_a be_v dead_a his_o sect_n ought_v to_o die_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n can_v ordain_v no_o person_n to_o succeed_v he_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o book_n belong_v to_o this_o hilary_n of_o sardinia_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o other_o epistle_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o print_v under_o st._n augustine_n name_n in_o his_o four_o tom_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o these_o commentary_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v say_v first_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n for_o he_o say_v in_o qu._n 44._o that_o he_o write_v 300_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o photinus_n as_o a_o author_n then_o live_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o devastation_n of_o pannonia_n which_o happen_v in_o 351_o and_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o year_n 363_o as_o calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n second_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o qu._n 115._o of_o sardinia_n as_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o short_a some_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n both_o in_o style_n and_o doctrine_n between_o these_o two_o treatise_n etc._n treatise_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n both_o in_o style_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n compare_v quest._n 7._o with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o ch._n 6._o to_o the_o ephesian_n quest._n 13._o with_o comment_n upon_o ch._n 5._o to_o the_o rom._n quest._n 18._o with_o comment_n upon_o ch._n 9_o to_o the_o rom._n quest._n 21._o with_o comment_n upon_o ch._n 6_o and_o 11_o of_o the_o one_a ep._n to_o the_o corinth_n quest._n 23._o with_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o seven_o ch._n of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o rom._n quest._n 24._o with_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o one_a ep._n to_o the_o corinth_n ch._n 11._o qu._n 113._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n one_a of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o ephes._n and_o on_o ch._n one_a of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o coloss._n qu._n 47._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o the_o 2d_o ch._n of_o the_o one_a to_o the_o corinth_n and_o upon_o ch._n 5._o of_o the_o 2d_o to_o the_o corinth_n qu._n 99_o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n 10._o of_o the_o one_a to_o the_o corinth_n qu._n 102._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n 11._o of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o rom._n and_o upon_o ch._n 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o to_o timothy_n qu._n 108._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n 3._o to_o the_o philipp_n the_o qu._n 109._o and_o 25._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n 8._o to_o the_o rom._n qu._n 112._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o these_o word_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n qu._n 113._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o ep._n to_o the_o thessalonian_o qu._n 134._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n 3._o of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o ephes._n and_o qu._n 115._o with_o the_o one_a ch._n of_o the_o com._n upon_o the_o same_o ep._n these_o two_o author_n make_v often_o use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o diffidentia_fw-la to_o signify_v incredulity_n and_o the_o word_n praevaricandi_fw-la meliorandi_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o 47_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o 50_o upon_o the_o new_a and_o the_o 36_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o follow_v question_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o those_o that_o go_v before_o but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n they_o be_v full_a of_o falfity_n and_o error_n god_n error_n full_o of_o falsity_n and_o error_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n have_v prefix_v to_o this_o work_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o melchifedeck_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v better_a do_v and_o have_v more_o sense_n in_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o literal_a and_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n well_o enough_o but_o it_o give_v very_o different_a explication_n from_o st._n austin_n pelagian_a austin_n different_a explication_n from_o st._n austin_n for_o this_o one_o needs_o only_o read_v almost_o all_o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o concern_v predestination_n or_o grace_n particular_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 5_o and_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o question_n 13_o 24_o 47_o 115_o 223_o where_o he_o propose_v maxim_n which_o be_v a_o little_a pelagian_a in_o these_o place_n which_o concern_v predestination_n provocation_n grace_n and_o freewill_n priscillian_n and_o matronianus_n tiberianus_n and_o dictinius_n his_o disciple_n priscillian_n who_o st._n jerom_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o impiety_n sulpitius_n severus_n who_o know_v more_o disciple_n priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n than_o any_o ecclesiastical_a author_n whatsoever_o give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n one_o mark_v original_o of_o egypt_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n come_v into_o spain_n to_o spread_v his_o error_n there_o that_o at_o first_o he_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n a_o woman_n call_v agapa_n and_o one_o elpidus_fw-la a_o rhetorician_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o instruct_v priscillian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n rich_a powerful_a quick_a and_o restless_a but_o very_o eloquent_a and_o very_a learned_a that_o he_o acquire_v much_o learning_n by_o hard_a study_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a easiness_n in_o speak_v and_o dispute_v happy_a
in_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v eusebius_n as_o a_o impostor_n for_o make_v default_n sometime_o after_o antoninus_n die_v and_o his_o death_n cause_v new_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n make_v application_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v into_o their_o country_n to_o establish_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o end_n of_o winter_n of_o the_o year_n 401_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n wherein_o six_o bishop_n be_v depose_v who_o be_v convict_v of_o give_v antoninus_n money_n for_o their_o ordination_n the_o heir_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o return_v they_o the_o money_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o ordain_v heraclide_n a_o deacon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v thus_o regulate_v s._n chrysostom_n return_v through_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o turn_v out_o gerontius_n who_o be_v former_o s._n ambrose_n deacon_n but_o go_v to_o the_o east_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o settle_v in_o his_o room_n pansophius_fw-la and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o journey_n in_o every_o place_n he_o take_v from_o the_o novatian_o and_o quartodecimani_n the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o while_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o asia_n severinus_n bishop_n of_o gabala_n a_o famous_a preacher_n to_o who_o at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v the_o applause_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n this_o beget_v some_o jealousy_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o return_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o deacon_n of_o he_o name_v serapion_n but_o the_o empress_n cause_v he_o to_o come_v again_o have_v reconcile_v they_o though_o with_o much_o difficulty_n this_o reconciliation_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o quarrel_n with_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o old_a enemy_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o historian_n represent_v that_o bishop_n as_o a_o ambitious_a man_n passionate_z fierce_a covetous_a and_o cunning_a who_o will_v never_o yield_v but_o compass_v every_o thing_n he_o undertake_v who_o easy_o provoke_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o soon_o or_o late_a will_v undo_v they_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o three_o egyptian_a monk_n dioscorus_n ammonius_n and_o euthymius_n surnamed_n the_o long-brethren_n theophilus_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o reprove_v his_o conduct_n and_o receive_v isidore_n that_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n he_o condemn_v they_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n assemble_v in_o 399_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n after_o this_o condemnation_n he_o go_v himself_o with_o soldier_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v under_o their_o rule_n these_o poor_a monk_n not_o know_v whither_o to_o go_v because_o theophilus_n persecute_v they_o everywhere_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o represent_v to_o s._n john_n the_o violence_n of_o their_o bishop_n beseech_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o church_n he_o assign_v for_o they_o but_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o only_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o re-establish_a they_o on_o the_o contrary_a theophilus_n send_v man_n to_o constantinople_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o form_n of_o accusation_n against_o these_o monk_n who_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n accuse_v their_o bishop_n also_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v theophilus_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o answer_v he_o fierce_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v of_o cause_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostom_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n exhort_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o peace_n but_o neither_o be_v dispose_v towards_o it_o the_o monk_n accuse_v by_o theophilus_n and_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n persuade_v of_o their_o innocence_n continual_o petition_v the_o emperor_n who_o yield_v to_o their_o supplication_n at_o last_o appoint_v judge_n who_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o the_o long-brethren_n find_v they_o to_o be_v calumny_n and_o so_o give_v judgement_n against_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o in_o the_o year_n 402_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n who_o hold_v with_o theophilus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o origen_n come_v to_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostom_n invite_v he_o to_o take_v a_o lodging_n in_o his_o house_n but_o epiphanius_n preingaged_n by_o theophilus_n write_v to_o he_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lodging_n in_o his_o house_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o nor_o join_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v there_o unless_o s._n chrysostom_n first_o banish_v the_o long-brethren_n and_o condemn_v origen_n s._n john_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o s._n epiphanius_n design_v to_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o apostle_n church_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o there_o public_o condemn_v origen_n book_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o long-brethren_n with_o their_o adherent_n but_o as_o he_o be_v go_v he_o meet_v with_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n who_o tell_v he_o from_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o he_o undertake_v thing_n against_o order_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v about_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o populace_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v up_o and_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n will_v not_o answer_v for_o what_o may_v happen_v this_o discourse_n make_v epiphanius_n withdraw_v and_o desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n the_o long-brethren_n after_o this_o go_v to_o he_o and_o complain_v that_o he_o condemn_v they_o before_o hear_v and_o without_o conviction_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o have_v everywhere_o defend_v both_o his_o work_n and_o his_o person_n epiphanius_n reflect_v upon_o this_o remonstrance_n and_o consider_v what_o trouble_v theophilus_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o return_v towards_o cyprus_n at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n i_o leave_v you_o the_o town_n the_o palace_n and_o the_o theatre_n he_o die_v before_o he_o get_v to_o his_o own_o country_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v a_o speech_n against_o the_o disorder_n of_o woman_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o urge_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n this_o bishop_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v s._n chrysostom_n come_v immediate_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 403_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o several_a egyptian_a bishop_n those_o of_o asia_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o behaviour_n repair_v likewise_o to_o constantinople_n theophilus_n have_v his_o apartment_n in_o one_o of_o the_o empress_n house_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o accuser_n of_o john_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v that_o both_o they_o and_o chrysostom_n shall_v appear_v before_o theophilus_n his_o synod_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o s._n chrysostom_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n affirm_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o adjacent_a province_n and_o not_o to_o stranger_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o matter_n notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n which_o theophilus_n himself_o have_v allege_v to_o avoid_v be_v judge_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o hold_v a_o synod_n of_o six_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o condemn_v s._n chrysostom_n one_o john_n exhibit_v nine_o and_o twenty_o article_n against_o he_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o synod_n
mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o live_v well_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n when_o temptation_n come_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v first_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n who_o be_v great_a criminal_n before_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n second_o that_o god_n permit_v the_o most_o righteous_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v with_o much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o virginity_n can_v not_o forbear_v whilst_o they_o commend_v this_o virtue_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v slight_o of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n chrysostom_n answer_v at_o first_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_a matrimony_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o virginity_n will_v not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o pernicious_a add_v withal_o that_o as_o many_o as_o condemn_v marriage_n be_v despiser_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o good_a thing_n than_o simple_o a_o virtue_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n i_o commend_v matrimony_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o continency_n for_o those_o that_o will_v use_v it_o well_o but_o there_o be_v excellent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n by_o pray_v watch_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o i_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o follow_v not_o my_o advice_n i_o condemn_v they_o not_o i_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o commend_v those_o who_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o matrimony_n marriage_n be_v good_a that_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o virginity_n be_v better_a this_o i_o own_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o matrimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o against_o virginity_n which_o seem_v natural_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v unmarried_a why_o do_v god_n institute_v marriage_n why_o do_v he_o make_v woman_n and_o shall_v all_o man_n embrace_v virginity_n how_o shall_v mankind_n be_v propagate_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n s._n chrysostom_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_z takes_z notice_n that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o eve_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v then_o free_v from_o lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a virginity_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vast_a solitude_n but_o man_n have_v disobey_v god_n command_n and_o become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v he_o lose_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n become_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o marriage_n yet_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v people_v and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o marriage_n that_o multiply_v mankind_n but_o god_n blessing_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o world_n at_o present_a for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n than_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o virginity_n be_v far_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a too_o he_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n ought_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o quiet_a liberty_n sweetness_n pleasure_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o a_o single_a one_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o noble_a sentence_n here_o below_o we_o be_v serious_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o virginity_n to_o get_v all_o other_o virtue_n that_o so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o may_v not_o lament_v the_o disorder_n that_o he_o commit_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o this_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n preach_v at_o antioch_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n compose_v in_o that_o town_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o new_o ordain_v priest_n the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o clerk_n and_o woman_n be_v compose_v if_o palladius_n may_v be_v believe_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o lodge_v devout_a woman_n with_o they_o or_o themselves_o lodge_v in_o the_o woman_n house_n against_o these_o disorder_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v two_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o reprove_v the_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o churchman_n and_o the_o second_o admonish_v churchman_n who_o admit_a woman_n into_o their_o lodging_n and_o show_v that_o such_o mixt-habitation_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n he_o both_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o widowhood_n he_o make_v another_o little_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o second_v marriage_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n the_o small_a treatise_n upon_o this_o paradox_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o be_v write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o proper_a to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n for_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o several_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v torment_v wrongful_o that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v make_v man_n true_o miserable_a in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o quit_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n mercy_n because_o he_o always_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v which_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o change_n of_o life_n afterward_o he_o represent_v heaven_n hell_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a description_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v he_o by_o the_o hope_n that_o his_o repentance_n will_v recover_v not_o only_o his_o former_a innocence_n but_o also_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n among_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o that_o famous_a thief_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n john_n which_o eusebius_n take_v cut_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o second_o discourse_n to_o theodorus_n contain_v some_o mild_a motive_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n where_o he_o represent_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o this_o last_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o these_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o antioch_n all_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n be_v write_v during_o his_o banishment_n the_o first_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o attempt_n of_o theophilus_n the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o
their_o sin_n paulus_n paulus_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n here_o be_v two_o heretic_n refute_v by_o s._n jerom_n reckon_v by_o gennadius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n helvidius_n say_v he_o chap._n 32._o auxentius_n his_o disciple_n a_o imitator_n of_o symmachus_n vigilantius_n helvidius_n and_o vigilantius_n write_v a_o book_n that_o show_v some_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o a_o indiscreet_a one_o his_o style_n and_o argument_n be_v very_o intricate_a he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n have_v other_o child_n by_o joseph_n that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brethren_n s._n jerom_n confute_v that_o error_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n full_a of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o author_n vigilantius_n a_o priest_n original_o of_o gaul_n a_o parish-priest_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n have_v write_v likewise_o some_o treatise_n whereby_o he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v with_o ambition_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v a_o fine_a style_n not_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o daniel_n vision_n publish_v several_a impertinent_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n s._n jerom_n answer_v he_o likewise_o st._n augustin_n st_n augustin_n be_v bear_v at_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 354._o which_o have_v for_o consul_n the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o augustin_n st._n augustin_n seven_o time_n and_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o three_o st._n augustin_n father_n a_o ordinary_a citizen_n of_o that_o town_n be_v call_v patricius_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o very_a virtuous_a woman_n be_v name_v monica_n this_o holy_a woman_n take_v care_n to_o instill_v into_o her_o son_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o catechuman_n so_o that_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o distemper_n abate_v it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o want_v that_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v intend_v only_o to_o promote_v his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o very_o rich_a yet_o he_o spare_v nothing_o to_o instruct_v and_o give_v he_o learning_n he_o make_v he_o learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n at_o tagasta_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o madaura_n to_o study_v humanity-learning_n this_o child_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o study_v and_o particular_o hate_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o his_o love_n for_o the_o poet_n make_v he_o first_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o it_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v go_v through_o his_o humanity-course_n his_o father_n take_v he_o from_o madaura_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carthage_n to_o learn_v rhetoric_n but_o want_v a_o fond_a for_o this_o necessary_a expense_n for_o some_o time_n st._n augustin_n tarry_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o tagasta_n where_o idleness_n disorder_v he_o he_o go_v away_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 371._o for_o carthage_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v rhetoric_n with_o much_o application_n and_o success_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o father_n die_v quick_o after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o read_n of_o cicero_n hortensius_n inspire_v st._n augustin_n with_o a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v there_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v print_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o meet_v not_o there_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o profane_a eloquence_n he_o can_v not_o relish_v it_o and_o so_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o manichee_n be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a he_o return_v to_o tagasta_n where_o he_o teach_v grammar_n and_o frequent_v the_o barr._n this_o exercise_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o some_o noble_a employment_n he_o go_v to_o carthage_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 379._o where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n with_o applause_n he_o be_v still_o engage_v in_o the_o manichaean_n error_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o faustus_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a scholar_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n though_o against_o his_o mother_n will_n who_o desire_v either_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o or_o to_o go_v with_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o manichee_n where_o he_o lodge_v be_v recover_v he_o get_v some_o scholar_n about_o he_o but_o find_v that_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a to_o go_v away_o without_o pay_v he_o seek_v to_o settle_v somewhere_o else_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n have_v send_v to_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o rhetorick-professor_n for_o they_o st._n augustin_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o employment_n be_v in_o milan_n he_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o by_o st._n ambrose_n discourse_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o quit_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o discover_v this_o design_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o come_v to_o he_o to_o milan_n plato_n book_n confirm_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n his_o conversation_n with_o simplicianus_n and_o petilian_n do_v much_o further_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o read_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o perfection_n in_o the_o 32d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n before_o the_o vacation_n in_o the_o year_n 386._o he_o stay_v only_o a_o few_o day_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o public_a lecture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o read_v before_o the_o vacation_n which_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o he_o withdraw_v to_o verecundus_n his_o house_n where_o he_o betake_v himself_o serious_o to_o study_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o fit_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 387._o have_v utter_o renounce_v his_o profession_n afterward_o he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n at_o rome_n he_o embark_v at_o ostia_n where_o his_o mother_n die_v however_o he_o continue_v his_o voyage_n and_o arrive_v in_o africa_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 388._o he_o go_v through_o carthage_n where_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o magistrate_n house_n name_v innocent_a who_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v as_o he_o give_v the_o account_n in_o the_o 8_o chap._n of_o the_o 22d_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o go_v to_o dwell_v at_o tagasta_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o year_n live_v in_o common_a with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n exercise_v himself_o by_o fast_n prayer_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o apply_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o all_o that_o design_v to_o embrace_v spiritual_a life_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o hippo_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n desire_v to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o town_n st._n augustin_n do_v not_o find_v himself_o dispose_v to_o follow_v his_o advice_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v his_o journey_n to_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n who_o that_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o choose_v st._n augustin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o st._n augustin_n immediate_o retire_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o beg_v of_o valerius_n time_n till_o easter_n in_o which_o space_n he_o establish_v a_o monastery_n or_o community_n of_o person_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a renounce_v the_o property_n of_o any_o thing_n valerius_n who_o design_v that_o st._n augustin_n shall_v preach_v in_o his_o room_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n this_o do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o excuse_v it_o by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o need_v he_o have_v that_o some_o body_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a
ourselves_o by_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o two_o different_a thing_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 235th_o letter_n by_o the_o 236th_o he_o give_v deuterius_n notice_n that_o he_o have_v degrade_v and_o expel_v a_o deacon_n one_o victorinus_n convict_v of_o be_v a_o manichee_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hearer_n among_o they_o and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o they_o call_v elect._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n which_o they_o make_v betwixt_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o principal_a error_n in_o the_o 237th_o letter_n he_o oppose_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o ridicules_a the_o fantastical_a interpretation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n the_o 238th_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n that_o st._n augustin_n have_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o a_o arian_n call_v pascentius_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o this_o arian_n carry_v on_o the_o same_o dispute_n the_o 242d_o be_v also_o write_v to_o elpidius_n a_o arian_n to_o who_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o 243d_o st._n augustin_n exhort_v laetus_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v tempt_v to_o return_v to_o it_o he_o exhort_v he_o i_o say_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o former_a resolution_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o tenderness_n for_o his_o relation_n to_o weaken_v his_o courage_n he_o show_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v christ_n aught_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o 244th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o chrysinus_n for_o a_o loss_n which_o he_o have_v sustain_v in_o the_o 245th_o to_o possidius_n st._n augustin_n speak_v with_o great_a moderation_n of_o woman_n dress_n he_o think_v that_o fine_a clothes_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_a woman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o please_v their_o husband_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o paint_v or_o wash_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v fair_a or_o fresh_a because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o their_o husband_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v thus_o deceive_v for_o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v neither_o deceitful_a paint_n nor_o gold_n nor_o precious_a stuff_n but_o purity_n of_o manner_n last_o he_o prohibit_v those_o superstitious_a dress_n which_o they_o use_v to_o render_v a_o kind_n of_o homage_n to_o daemon_n he_o tell_v possidius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v baptise_a among_o the_o donatist_n the_o 246th_o letter_n to_o lampadius_n be_v against_o those_o who_o accuse_v fate_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o commit_v themselves_o by_o the_o 247th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n reprove_v one_o romulus_n a_o rich_a man_n that_o will_v make_v his_o debtor_n to_o pay_v twice_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v pay_v his_o receiver_n in_o his_o wrong_n the_o 248th_o to_o sebastianus_n be_v concern_v that_o sorrow_n which_o affect_v the_o righteous_a because_o of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o 249th_o st._n augustin_n comfort_v restitutus_n the_o deacon_n who_o can_v hardly_o bear_v with_o the_o disorder_n of_o ill_a christian_n and_o instruct_v he_o to_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o wicked_a the_o 250th_o letter_n be_v very_o considerable_a there_o st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o very_a nice_a question_n whether_o a_o whole_a family_n or_o community_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o member_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o young_a bishop_n call_v auxilius_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v one_o classicianus_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o demand_v certain_a person_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o after_o he_o have_v by_o a_o false_a oath_n profane_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o ask_v that_o bishop_n what_o reason_n he_o can_v have_v for_o so_o do_v and_o how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n the_o wife_n for_o her_o husband_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n yea_o the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n minister_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v which_o proper_o concern_v the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o bishop_n may_v ground_v his_o proceed_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o some_o great_a bishop_n who_o have_v anathematise_v whole_a family_n for_o one_o particular_a person_n be_v sin_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o justify_v their_o action_n and_o that_o he_o never_o dare_v do_v it_o himself_o yet_o he_o add_v rather_o in_o jest_n than_o earnest_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v his_o reason_n your_o youth_n say_v he_o and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v be_v bishop_n will_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o hear_v your_o reason_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o learn_v of_o you_o how_o young_a soever_o you_o be_v though_o the_o grey_a heir_n that_o i_o wear_v and_o all_o the_o experience_n i_o may_v have_v get_v by_o those_o many_o year_n that_o i_o have_v be_v bishop_n give_v i_o some_o small_a authority_n over_o you_o after_o that_o he_o aggravate_v the_o injustice_n of_o that_o pretence_n which_o may_v prove_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o impossibility_n to_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n reduce_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v auxilius_n to_o revoke_v a_o sentence_n wherein_o anger_n have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o justice_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v have_v no_o way_n deserve_v it_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n st._n augustin_n send_v word_n to_o classicianus_n that_o he_o will_v propose_v that_o question_n in_o a_o council_n that_o he_o be_v much_o concern_v at_o auxilius_n his_o behaviour_n especial_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o may_v die_v without_o baptism_n that_o he_o will_v also_o cause_v to_o be_v examine_v there_o if_o need_v be_v this_o question_n whether_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o deal_n unfaithful_o with_o their_o security_n and_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o it_o that_o so_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o occasion_n may_v be_v settle_v with_o general_a consent_n but_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v of_o great_a prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o than_o to_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n never_o put_v any_o to_o pain_n who_o deserve_v it_o not_o for_o if_o charity_n be_v neither_o rash_a nor_o hasty_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o diffuse_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o 251st_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n to_o pancarius_n concern_v one_o secundinus_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v accuse_v before_o he_o he_o tell_v pancarius_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o accusation_n of_o catholic_n but_o not_o of_o heretic_n and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o disorder_n to_o be_v commit_v in_o that_o priest_n house_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v about_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v a_o orphan_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust._n st._n augustin_n declare_v in_o these_o letter_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o care_n of_o she_o that_o may_v be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o marry_v she_o without_o her_o consent_n to_o a_o catholic_n and_o that_o he_o be_v look_v out_o for_o a_o advantageous_a match_n for_o she_o the_o 256th_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o christinus_fw-la who_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o too_o god_n the_o 257th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o orontius_n in_o the_o 258th_o he_o congratulate_v martianus_n for_o be_v a_o catechumen_n exhort_v he_o speedy_o to_o receive_v baptism_n the_o 259th_o be_v write_v to_o reclaim_v a_o very_a lewd_a man_n one_o cornelius_z from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o wife_n who_o late_o decease_v upon_o who_o st._n augustin_n promise_v to_o write_v a_o panegyric_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v her_o virtue_n by_o the_o next_o audax_fw-la desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o write_v long_o than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v and_o conclude_v with_o four_o verse_n in_o his_o
trithemius_n and_o by_o vincentius_n bellovacensis_n and_o print_v among_o this_o author_n work_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n of_o extract_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a work_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o st._n thomas_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n the_o benedictines_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o alcherus_n a_o friend_n of_o isaac_n abbot_n of_o stella_n to_o who_o this_o man_n direct_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciana_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o isaac_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o publish_v it_o under_o alcherus_n name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o abbot_n isaac_n will_v insert_v a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n into_o this_o treatise_n the_o treatise_n of_o friendship_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o aelredus_n rievallensis_n which_o be_v find_v among_o that_o author_n work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o love_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o small_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o this_o same_o author_n out_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n anselm_n vincentius_n bellovacensis_n cite_v it_o under_o peter_n comestor_n name_n the_o soliloquy_n that_o be_v here_o be_v not_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n these_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o passage_n of_o the_o soliloquy_n and_o confession_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o book_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la there_o be_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o meditation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v st._n augustin_n many_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n but_o the_o benedictines_n have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o write_v by_o john_n abbot_n of_o fescamp_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o to_o who_o widow_n he_o direct_v a_o letter_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n arnoul_n of_o metz_n where_o this_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n be_v mention_v part_v whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o meditation_n attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o manual_a be_v compose_v likewise_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o st._n anselm_n work_n and_o st._n bernard_n hugo_n the_o s._n victore_fw-la and_o alcuinus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n cyprian_n st._n gregory_n and_o of_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n part_v of_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n entitle_v the_o looking-glass_n another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extract_n of_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n which_o contain_v the_o work_n of_o abbot_n john_n the_o looking-glass_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chiffletius_n publish_v under_o alcuinus_n name_n yet_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o passage_n out_o of_o alcuinus_n own_o work_n the_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o author_n cit_v a_o sentence_n of_o odo_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o commendation_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o prebend_n and_o he_o have_v take_v some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n already_o mention_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a habitation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o notion_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o treatise_n of_o piety_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n and_o entitle_v in_o his_o work_v the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n or_o a_o treatise_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v write_v by_o guigo_n or_o guido_n carthusianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o carthusian_n house_n in_o colen_n honorius_n of_o autun_n in_o his_o book_n of_o luminary_n mention_n a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v entitle_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o true_a life_n this_o here_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o have_v the_o style_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o book_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v former_o restore_v by_o holstenius_fw-la to_o one_o fastidius_n a_o britain_n who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o as_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassin_n by_o which_o holstenius_fw-la print_v it_o at_o rome_n in_o 1633._o but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gennadius_n who_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o and_o who_o observe_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o britain_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v several_a footstep_n of_o pelagius_n error_n he_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n be_v here_o restore_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n to_o paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 804._o the_o this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n this_o paulinus_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o french_a paulus_n be_v contemporary_a with_o charles_n the_o great_a assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n and_o die_v according_a to_o dr._n cave_n in_o the_o year_n 804._o nine_o century_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o abuse_n of_o the_o age_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v as_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o st._n cyprian_a only_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v ancient_a than_o hincmar_n who_o write_v a_o book_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o flodoardus_n pamelius_n find_v a_o manuscript_n have_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o name_n of_o eurard_n instead_o of_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o eurard_n be_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o print_v the_o two_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o f._n vignier_n publish_v under_o st._n augustin_n name_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o supplement_n because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o work_v of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la the_o treatise_n of_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v first_o ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n then_o to_o st._n leo_n then_o to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o at_o last_o to_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n but_o here_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a author_n ambrose_n autpertus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n vincent_n upon_o the_o vultarnus_n near_o benevente_n this_o treatise_n be_v mention_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o benedictines_n age_n iii_o at_o the_o year_n 778._o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o this_o author_n commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a there_o drunkenness_n be_v particular_o reprove_v this_o book_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a the_o benedictines_n prove_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n that_o this_o book_n have_v not_o st._n augustin_n style_n though_o it_o have_v be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o gratian_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o several_a other_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v likewise_o among_o the_o work_v '_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o rabanus_n rupertus_n cite_v it_o without_o name_v the_o author_n the_o manuscript_n attribute_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o other_o write_n it_o contain_v several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o describe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o revelation_n after_o this_o treatise_n come_v a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o a_o imprecation_n out_o of_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v entitle_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o
do_v not_o only_o help_v man_n to_o do_v good_a when_o he_o be_v willing_a but_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o obtain_v a_o share_n in_o life_n eternal_a out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o original_a sin_n alone_o in_o the_o two_o next_o book_n he_o refute_v almost_o the_o same_o calumny_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o two_o first_o be_v about_o freewill_n and_o marriage_n st._n augustin_n add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o foregoing_a book_n in_o the_o three_o they_o tax_v the_o catholic_n with_o introduce_v fatality_n st._n augustin_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o fate_n in_o the_o four_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o maintain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v man_n but_o to_o render_v he_o more_o sinful_a st._n augustin_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v we_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o show_v what_o righteousness_n be_v but_o do_v not_o make_v we_o practice_v it_o five_o they_o upbraid_v the_o catholic_n with_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v all_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n continue_v partly_o god_n child_n and_o partly_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n st._n augustin_n reply_v that_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v all_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v nature_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v and_o do_v sin_n often_o without_o become_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o righteous_a as_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o six_o calumny_n be_v concern_v the_o old_a testament_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o righteous_a who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o old_a be_v only_o the_o figure_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o perfect_o holy_a but_o only_o less_o criminal_a than_o other_o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v true_o righteous_a through_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o now_o they_o have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o nine_o calumny_n whereby_o they_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n the_o ten_o calumny_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v begin_v in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o practice_v the_o commandment_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o this_o st._n augustin_n oppose_v it_o show_v that_o they_o put_v a_o ill_a construction_n upon_o a_o catholic_n truth_n which_o be_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n augustin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o commend_v nature_n marriage_n freewill_a the_o law_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o advance_v very_o dangerous_a error_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v several_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o upon_o a_o dispute_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o adrumetum_n against_o those_o who_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n freewill_a shall_v be_v deny_v do_v indeed_o deny_v grace_n by_o defend_v freewill_a because_o they_o suppose_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n this_o last_o error_n st._n augustin_n chief_o oppose_v in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a resolution_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o settle_v peace_n among_o those_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n propose_v which_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o man_n understanding_n if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v merit_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o correct_v for_o not_o do_v his_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o want_v grace_n and_o can_v deserve_v it_o st._n augustin_n perceive_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o solution_n thereof_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n wherein_o without_o retract_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1._o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v 2._o because_o sinner_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o without_o compulsion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v they_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n since_o he_o owe_v his_o grace_n to_o no_o body_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o further_a explain_v and_o confirm_v his_o principle_n by_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o grace_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o fall_a nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect._n he_o again_o insi_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o both_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o hilary_n and_o prosper_n letter_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a purpose_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o our_o predestination_n or_o vocation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o merit_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o he_o show_v to_o depend_v equal_o upon_o god_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n st._n augustin_n compose_v these_o treatise_n in_o the_o year_n 429._o st._n augustin_n last_o effort_n against_o the_o pelagian_o fall_v upon_o julianus_n his_o old_a adversary_n who_o to_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v begin_v compose_v eight_o book_n against_o st._n augustin_n second_o book_n of_o matrimony_n and_o concupiscence_n st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v five_o of_o they_o from_o alypius_n undertake_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o be_v engage_v about_o the_o four_o when_o he_o write_v the_o â—â—4th_n letter_n to_o quodvultdeus_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o alypius_n send_v he_o the_o other_o three_o but_o st._n augustin_n answer_v but_o six_o and_o this_o work_n remain_v imperfect_a as_o possidius_n affirm_v the_o six_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n vignier_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clervaux_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v be_v revise_v and_o correct_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n from_o some_o other_o manuscript_n these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n there_o st._n augustin_n produce_v julianus_n own_o term_n and_o answer_v they_o plain_o and_o in_o few_o word_n we_o refer_v to_o speak_v of_o st._n augustin_n four_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v proper_o against_o the_o pelagian_o though_o st._n augustin_n handle_v there_o some_o question_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v set_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n than_o in_o this_o place_n the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o book_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n one_o victor_n who_o be_v surname_v vincentius_n from_o a_o donatist_n bishop_n successor_n to_o victor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o memory_n that_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v a_o donatist_n do_v reverence_n very_o much_o this_o priest_n i_o say_v have_v meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o peter_n a_o spanish_a priest_n with_o a_o write_n of_o st._n augustin_n wherein_o this_o saint_n have_v set_v down_o his_o usual_a doubt_n about_o the_o soul_n be_v original_a write_v two_o book_n
engage_v in_o the_o arian_n faction_n he_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o his_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n where_o he_o contract_v aâ—_n we_o have_v already_o say_v a_o friendship_n with_o st._n gregory_n he_o compose_v many_o work_n of_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n which_o isidore_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o write_v say_v he_o spain_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n two_o book_n against_o heretical_a doctrine_n wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o he_o discover_v and_o confound_v with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o show_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o in_o its_o mystery_n he_o 〈◊〉_d also_o another_o little_a work_n against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o objection_n and_o subjoin_v answer_n to_o they_o he_o compose_v also_o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o make_v two_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o prayer_n and_o compose_v song_n suitable_a to_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o address_v many_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n there_o be_v one_o about_o baptism_n another_o address_v to_o his_o brother_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o many_o familiar_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o lofty_a word_n but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a thought_n he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o king_n reccaredus_fw-la this_o be_v what_o isidore_n inform_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o st._n leander_n we_o have_v now_o nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a rule_n for_o nun_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a he_o affect_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o antithesis_n and_o word_n who_o termination_n and_o cadence_n be_v the_o same_o at_o every_o part_n of_o a_o period_n there_o be_v also_o a_o harangue_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n these_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n mention_v by_o isidore_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n licinianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o spain_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o write_v to_o eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n but_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o die_v at_o constantinople_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o enemy_n severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n a_o friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o licinianus_n write_v a_o little_a treatise_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o virginity_n to_o his_o sister_n entitle_v the_o ring_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v write_v he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n dinamius_fw-la sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n place_n dinamius_fw-la among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o vaudois_n we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o the_o first_o benedictine_n dinamius_fw-la dinamius_fw-la age_n of_o mr._n mabillon_n p._n 105._o and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerina_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o surius_n and_o attribute_v to_o dinamius_fw-la st._n gregory_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n 33._o ind._n 11._o 33._o ind._n 15._o to_o dinamius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n in_o gaul_n and_o governor_n of_o marseilles_n we_o learn_v also_o from_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o join_v his_o house_n to_o a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n cassianus_n b._n 6._o ep._n 12._o ind._n 15._o this_o dinamius_fw-la die_v in_o 601_o as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 70_o of_o b._n 9_o of_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n to_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o death_n therefore_o dinamius_fw-la who_o under_o childebert_n the_o second_o place_v two_o bishop_n against_o the_o king_n will_n one_o at_o uretia_n and_o the_o other_o at_o marseilles_n as_o be_v report_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n b._n 6._o hist._n c._n 7._o be_v different_a from_o this_o dinamius_fw-la whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o life_n if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o or_o if_o one_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marius_n and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o of_o maximus_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o divine_v eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n write_v a_o very_a useful_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o licimanus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o why_o the_o unction_n of_o chrysm_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v baptize_v he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o iturbica_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o monk_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n isidore_n in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n chap._n 32._o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v not_o entitle_v de_fw-fr distinctione_n monachorum_fw-la as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o text_n of_o isidore_n which_o probable_o be_v corrupt_v but_o de_fw-fr districtione_n monachorum_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o monk_n must_v be_v reprove_v with_o candour_n and_o oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n with_o exactness_n and_o rigour_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o barcelona_n in_o 590_o of_o toledo_n in_o 610_o and_o of_o egara_n in_o 614._o st._n isidore_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o work_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n that_o he_o write_v a_o saragosa_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n short_a history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o he_o also_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o isidore_n have_v never_o see_v eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o age_n with_o some_o greek_a author_n mention_v by_o photius_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n although_o photius_n do_v not_o distinct_o set_v it_o down_o constantinople_n eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v eustratius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o photius_n give_v the_o follow_a judgement_n in_o code_n 171_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o style_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v he_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v active_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o general_o of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o act_n different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n that_o those_o who_o appear_v in_o different_a form_n discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v invisible_a shape_n since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o figure_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o this_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v can_v by_o themselves_o do_v what_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o
whereof_o they_o will_v be_v bishop_n three_o they_o forbid_v to_o cover_v dead_a corpse_n with_o the_o altar-cloth_n or_o any_o other_o linen_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n four_o they_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v support_v against_o their_o bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n five_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o desire_v of_o king_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o prince_n make_v of_o they_o be_v null_a six_o they_o order_v those_o person_n to_o be_v exclude_v communion_n and_o civil_a society_n who_o espouse_v jewish_a man_n or_o woman_n seven_o they_o forbid_v to_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o a_o priest_n with_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eight_o they_o forbid_v to_o lend_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o marriage_n nine_o to_o make_v jew_n judge_n of_o christian_n ten_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o invade_v the_o parish_n of_o their_o brethren_n eleven_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o ordain_v a_o clerk_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o bishop_n twelve_o they_o reinforce_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommwication_n against_o any_o person_n who_o marry_v within_o the_o forbid_a degree_n which_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n his_o wive_n sister_n her_o cousin-german_a or_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o cousin-german_a and_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o uncle_n thirteen_o they_o oblige_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o these_o dignity_n they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o fourteen_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v retain_v good_n that_o be_v give_v to_o church_n fifthteenth_o they_o enjoin_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v neither_o in_o country-parish_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n but_o dwell_v in_o country-house_n or_o serve_v chapel_n to_o come_v and_o celebrate_v the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n and_o chief_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o exhort_v also_o layman_n that_o can_v to_o come_v sixteenth_o they_o renew_v the_o canon_n so_o often_o repeat_v whereby_o clergyman_n be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n after_o they_o have_v make_v these_o canon_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n theodebert_n pray_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o prince_n to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o land_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n orleans_n the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n five_o archbishop_n and_o fourteen_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o some_o bishop_n it_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 538_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o childebert_n it_o make_v three_o and_o thirty_o canon_n for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n the_o second_o of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v with_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o three_o reserve_v the_o ordination_n of_o metropolitan_o to_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o it_o require_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o preside_v over_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preside_v as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n the_o four_o be_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v to_o clergyman_n of_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o five_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o power_n of_o employ_v the_o good_n that_o be_v give_v to_o church_n in_o the_o city_n for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o ordain_v that_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o country-churche_n shall_v be_v employ_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v one_o deacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o 25_o year_n and_o a_o priest_n before_o 30_o and_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v who_o have_v do_v penance_n who_o have_v corporal_a defect_n or_o fit_v of_o distraction_n this_o canon_n declare_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v with_o these_o defect_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o suspend_v those_o who_o shall_v ordain_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o if_o clergyman_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n be_v unmarried_a do_v afterward_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o own_o will_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v for_o one_o year_n as_o to_o the_o clergyman_n who_o commit_v adultery_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o without_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o false_a testimony_n and_o of_o rob_v shall_v be_v degrade_v without_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o perjure_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o nine_o forbid_v to_o admit_v those_o into_o order_n who_o have_v have_v concubine_n the_o ten_o canon_n be_v about_o marriage_n between_o person_n within_o the_o forbid_a degree_n those_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v communion_n who_o marry_v their_o kinswoman_n before_o their_o baptism_n or_o who_o do_v not_o know_v of_o the_o prohibition_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o contract_v these_o marriage_n since_o their_o baptism_n and_o know_v the_o prohibition_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o they_o part_v from_o one_o another_o these_o forbid_a degree_n be_v his_o father_n widow_n his_o wife_n daughter_n his_o brother_n widow_n his_o wife_n sister_n his_o cousin-german_a or_o her_o issue_n his_o uncle_n widow_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o deprive_v those_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o those_o clergy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n canonicis_fw-la the_o twelve_o canon_n forbid_v alienation_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o impose_v such_o thing_n upon_o their_o christian_a slave_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o forbid_v christian_n to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o jew_n and_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o the_o fourteen_o ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o vesper_n the_o fifteen_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o go_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o ordain_v clergyman_n or_o consecrate_v altar_n there_o if_o a_o bishop_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o celebration_n for_o one_o year_n the_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o altar_n shall_v continue_v consecrate_a the_o clergyman_n who_o go_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o superior_a order_n nay_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o have_v not_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o excommunicate_n ravisher_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ravish_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o ravisher_n the_o seventeen_o declare_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v recall_v the_o favour_n do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o clergyman_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o the_o eighteen_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o bishop_n disposal_n to_o deprive_v clergyman_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n belong_v or_o a_o chapel_n or_o another_o preferment_n because_o the_o revenue_n of_o this_o preferment_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v he_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o clergyman_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n until_o they_o have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n 540._o the_o council_n of_o
with_o the_o daughter_n and_o neither_o the_o daughter_n nor_o he_o shall_v marry_v other_o but_o the_o mother_n may_v marry_v another_o the_o 3d_o import_v that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n marry_o his_o niece_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v she_o and_o loose_v his_o degree_n and_o if_o any_o body_n else_o marry_v she_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v she_o but_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o the_o four_o that_o a_o maid_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o she_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v she_o against_o her_o will_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o priest_n that_o veil_a she_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o a_o woman_n take_v the_o veil_n without_o her_o husband_n consent_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o her_o husband_n to_o let_v she_o keep_v it_o or_o to_o hinder_v she_o the_o 5_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n conspire_v his_o death_n to_o send_v she_o away_o and_o to_o marry_v another_o the_o 6_o give_v leave_n to_o those_o who_o have_v marry_a slave_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v freeborn_a woman_n to_o marry_v other_o the_o seven_o permit_v slave_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n to_o leave_v she_o to_o marry_v his_o master_n maidservant_n tho'_o they_o do_v better_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o the_o 8_o permit_v the_o master_n to_o oblige_v his_o slave_n to_o marry_v his_o maidservant_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o the_o 9th_o import_v that_o if_o man_n be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o wife_n refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o love_n to_o their_o own_o country_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o those_o man_n who_o wife_n have_v thus_o leave_v they_o to_o marry_v other_o but_o not_o for_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_o again_o the_o 10_o forbid_v he_o to_o marry_o who_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o mother-in-law_n and_o the_o mother-in-law_n likewise_o and_o permit_v the_o father-in-law_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n the_o 11_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o they_o who_o defile_v their_o daughter-in-law_n or_o sister-in-law_n the_o 12_o ordain_v that_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o two_o sister_n shall_v have_v neither_o tho'_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o 13_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n know_v she_o to_o be_v such_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v she_o the_o 14_o forbid_v ambulatory_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o priest_n and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v and_o they_o deserve_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a anew_o the_o 15_o that_o a_o priest_n degrade_v may_v baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o 16_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o bear_v arms._n the_o 17_o permit_v a_o woman_n which_o complain_v that_o her_o husband_n never_o do_v cohabit_v with_o she_o to_o try_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o trial_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o bond_n slave_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sell_v several_o the_o 20_o import_v that_o the_o slave_n who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o bond_n woman_n and_o marry_v another_o the_o 21_o forbid_v he_o who_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v defile_v to_o marry_v another_o regino_n recite_v some_o article_n more_o about_o the_o say_a matter_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o this_o council_n of_o verberie_n they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluz_o 19_o 166._o vol._n 1._o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o verneville_n upon_o oise_n and_o not_o at_o vernon_n as_o some_o have_v think_v about_o july_n an._n 755._o by_o the_o order_n of_o pepin_n who_o confirm_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o publish_v verneville_n council_n of_o verneville_n the_o canon_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v in_o this_o council_n the_o one_a import_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a city_n the_o second_o that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n make_v metropolitan_n the_o 3d_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v empower_v to_o correct_v the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o in_o his_o diocese_n the_o four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o synod_n yearly_o keep_v in_o france_n one_o in_o march_n the_o other_o in_o octob._n the_o 5_o that_o the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v regular_a otherwise_o the_o bishop_n shall_v see_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o alone_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o metropolitan_a with_o it_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v yet_o correct_v and_o order_v it_o he_o shall_v inform_v the_o synod_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o slight_v the_o synod_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o 6_o that_o a_o abbess_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o monastery_n to_o govern_v that_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o of_o her_o religious_a woman_n shall_v go_v out_o without_o permission_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v secular_a person_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o synod_n to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o veil_v shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o community_n and_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v regular_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v after_o trial_n the_o seven_o that_o no_o baptistery_n shall_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o 8_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o office_n without_o permission_n from_o he_o the_o 9th_o that_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o no_o body_n may_v receive_v gift_n from_o they_o nor_o kiss_v or_o salute_v they_o the_o 10_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o monastery_n unless_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v into_o a_o more_o strict_a monastery_n the_o 11_o import_v that_o all_o clerk_n shall_v live_v as_o canon_n under_o the_o bishop_n care_n or_o as_o monk_n under_o a_o abbot_n the_o 12_o that_o clerk_n not_o change_v the_o church_n and_o that_o clerk_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v 13_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o episcopal_a function_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n without_o the_o bishop_n order_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o 14_o permit_v necessary_a work_n such_o as_o dress_n of_o meat_n or_o make_v the_o house_n clean_o on_o sunday_n but_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o agriculture_n the_o 15_o enjoin_v both_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v marry_v public_o the_o 16_o renew_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n the_o 17_o be_v the_o 25_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o vacancy_n of_o bishopric_n the_o 18_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o 9th_o ch_z of_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o laity_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o 19_o be_v concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o church_n the_o 20_o ordain_v that_o the_o account_n of_o monastery_n land_n and_o revenue_n if_o they_o be_v royal_a shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o king_n if_o episcopal_a to_o the_o bishop_n this_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o perhaps_o the_o follow_a canon_n also_o the_o 21_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o 22d_o that_o no_o right_a shall_v be_v exact_v from_o pilgrim_n the_o 23rd_o that_o count_n and_o judge_n shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o church_n widow_n and_o orphan_n preferable_o to_o other_o the_o 24_o that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o get_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 25_o that_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o shall_v take_v no_o present_n to_o administer_v justice_n the_o 26_o be_v concern_v the_o right_n of_o portage_n the_o 27_o the_o weight_n of_o money_n the_o 28_o exemption_n the_o 29_o secular_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o 30_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o their_o superior_a without_o permission_n the_o council_n of_o metz_n this_o be_v another_o synodical_a assembly_n hold_v under_o pepin_n after_o the_o former_a an._n 756._o the_o law_n whereof_o be_v authorize_v and_o promulge_v by_o pepin_n metz._n council_n of_o metz._n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o
abbot_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o expulsion_n from_o their_o monastery_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o relation_n to_o give_v voluntary_a gift_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o those_o gift_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v stay_v or_o go_v away_o unless_o the_o emperor_n turn_v he_o out_o the_o 20_o prohibit_n make_v double_a monastery_n that_o be_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v found_v it_o ordain_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v dwell_v in_o two_o several_a house_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n together_o the_o 21_o forbid_v monk_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o 22d_o forbid_v monk_n to_o eat_v with_o woman_n unless_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a or_o upon_o a_o journey_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o relation_n moreover_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v join_v a_o panegyric_n pronounce_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n a_o letter_n of_o tarasius_n to_o pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o council_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o simonist_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o several_a canon_n upon_o that_o subject_a another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o john_n the_o abbot_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o against_o simoniacal_a ordination_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o send_v extract_n of_o they_o into_o france_n where_o they_o have_v a_o different_a practice_n about_o image-worship_n they_o be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o worship_n or_o honour_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o whilst_o the_o cross_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v honour_v charles_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o be_v emperor_n cause_v these_o extract_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o book_n by_o of_o who_o alcuin_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o r._n hoveden_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o caroline_n book_n some_o boshop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o usage_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o by_o charles_n order_n and_o under_o his_o name_n within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o sometime_o vex_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o proud_a that_o she_o be_v a_o ark_n contain_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v figure_v by_o that_o of_o noah_n which_o undergo_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o deep_a and_o deadly_a whirlpool_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o hostile_a power_n wherewith_o she_o be_v surround_v by_o reason_n christ_n do_v continual_o fight_v for_o she_o so_o that_o she_o do_v still_o withstand_v her_o enemy_n and_o inviolable_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mother_n without_o spot_n and_o corruption_n always_o fruitful_a and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o more_o she_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o she_o increase_v in_o virtue_n the_o low_a she_o be_v bring_v the_o high_a she_o raise_v up_o herself_o after_o this_o encomium_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v in_o charles_n name_n that_o see_v he_o have_v take_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v her_o vindication_n and_o prosperity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o with_o sinful_a pride_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o do_v cry_v up_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a synod_n to_o make_v themselves_o famous_a to_o posterity_n that_o some_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o greece_n a_o certain_a synod_n full_a of_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v introduce_v as_o a_o ornament_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o attribute_v to_o image_n what_o god_n have_v say_v of_o idol_n though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o image_n be_v idol_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o image_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n whereas_o idol_n be_v make_v for_o destroy_a soul_n by_o a_o impious_a adoration_n and_o vain_a superstition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v image_n in_o church_n and_o so_o boast_v that_o their_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v free_v they_o from_o idol_n that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v about_o three_o year_n since_o compose_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o of_o the_o former_a council_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o less_o erroneous_a and_o faulty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o it_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n order_n image_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o those_o of_o the_o former_a will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v have_v or_o see_v and_o that_o whenever_o these_o find_v image_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o thus_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o contrary_a absurdity_n those_o and_o confound_v the_o use_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o other_o believe_v idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o receive_v the_o 6_o first_o council_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o novelty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o synod_n and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v destitute_a of_o eloquence_n and_o common_a sense_n be_v come_v to_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o write_v against_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o write_n shall_v defile_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o poison_n which_o it_o may_v instill_v may_v be_v expel_v by_o our_o treatise_n support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o weak_a enemy_n which_o be_v come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pursue_v good_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o consent_v to_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o have_v make_v some_o cursory_a observation_n upon_o some_o term_n of_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o council_n for_o image-worship_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v what_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v this_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n by_o he_o that_o reign_v with_o we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o prince_n to_o compare_v their_o reign_n
for_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o flight_n abbo_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n he_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o count_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n will_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o the_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n that_o abbot_n have_v resolve_v upon_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o by_o abbo_n who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o he_o retire_v upon_o mount_n gargan_n and_o be_v afterward_o entreat_v to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v his_o relation_n he_o again_o consult_v abbo_n about_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n who_o in_o a_o very_a elegant_a letter_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v his_o solitude_n to_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o question_n which_o bernard_n propose_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v or_o leave_v his_o abbey_n he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o circumstance_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o use_v his_o utmost_a discretion_n to_o examine_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a for_o he_o and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o other_o because_o on_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o a_o abbot_n when_o one_o can_v conduct_v soul_n to_o god_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o one_o have_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o retire_v to_o provide_v for_o one_o own_o salvation_n sometime_o after_o abbo_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n he_o there_o meet_v with_o pope_n john_n xv._o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o be_v not_o say_v aimoin_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o wish_v he_o or_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v this_o pope_n in_o detestation_n he_o return_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o this_o journey_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o miscellany_n he_o be_v afterward_o send_v a_o second_o time_n by_o king_n robert_n to_o pope_n gregory_n v._o successor_n to_o john_n who_o threaten_v to_o lay_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdiction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o meet_v this_o pope_n at_o spoleto_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o privilege_n for_o his_o abbey_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n be_v prohibit_v enter_v into_o that_o monastery_n unless_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o and_o the_o monk_n be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o monastery_n always_o even_o though_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v lay_v under_o a_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o adjust_v the_o business_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o re-establish_v he_o be_v entrust_v to_o carry_v the_o pall_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v according_o do_v and_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n of_o it_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o re-establish_v the_o monastery_n of_o squire_n in_o gascony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o country_n language_n la_fw-fr reoule_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 1004._o in_o a_o insurrection_n which_o the_o monk_n or_o woman_n of_o that_o country_n raise_v against_o he_o mounseur_fw-fr balusius_n have_v publish_v a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o fleury_n upon_o his_o death_n beside_o the_o apology_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o abbo_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n make_v likewise_o mention_v of_o the_o follow_a tract_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o verse_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o may_v be_v read_v six_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o make_v so_o many_o different_a sense_n of_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o another_o tract_n concern_v the_o cycle_n of_o all_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o sigibert_n say_v be_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o victorius_n they_o likewise_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a print_v at_o maâ—…ce_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o life_n of_o s._n edmond_n king_n of_o england_n and_o martyr_n father_n mabillon_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a collection_n of_o canon_n compose_v by_o abbo_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n abbo_n stile_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o elegant_a and_o his_o conception_n be_v accurate_a he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o morality_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o monastical_a order_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o monk_n create_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n because_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o have_v consult_v their_o interest_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o oppose_v all_o who_o annoy_v they_o aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n the_o life_n of_o abbo_n be_v write_v by_o aimoin_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o be_v of_o aquitaine_n the_o son_n of_o anentrude_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o gerald_n lord_n of_o anbeterre_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a fleury_n aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n life_n in_o the_o year_n 970._o under_o oilbolde_a abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n upon_o the_o loire_n and_o flourish_v under_o his_o successor_n abbo_n who_o intimate_a friend_n he_o be_v he_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o gascoigne_n and_o after_o his_o death_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n the_o principal_a piece_n of_o this_o aimoin_n be_v his_o history_n of_o france_n dedicate_v to_o abbo_n it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o badius_n ascensius_n in_o the_o year_n 1514._o under_o the_o name_n of_o aimonius_n fifty_o year_n after_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n or_o pithaeus_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v from_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o true_a name_n of_o aimoin_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1567._o at_o the_o print_n house_n of_o vexel_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o james_n of_o brevil_n monk_n of_o s._n german_a del_fw-it prez_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o aimoin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_a ten_o year_n after_o freherus_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o hanover_n last_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr duchesne_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o their_o collection_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o this_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n but_o of_o aimon_n there_o be_v only_o the_o three_o first_o book_n and_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o which_o end_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n the_o rest_n be_v compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o very_o late_o stand_v aimoin_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n abbo_n mention_v before_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o of_o several_a verse_n upon_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n print_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o duchesne_n together_o with_o another_o treatise_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o elegant_a as_o his_o master_n abbo_n but_o he_o write_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o his_o narration_n be_v
have_v not_o obtain_v the_o pall_n which_o his_o legate_n require_v because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o person_n there_o present_a the_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o william_n king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o money_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v always_o be_v use_v to_o remit_v to_o rome_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n he_o will_v take_v none_o because_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o money_n he_o say_v that_o for_o these_o three_o last_o year_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o france_n it_o have_v be_v collect_v very_o careless_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o what_o be_v already_o gather_v and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v send_v by_o lanfrank_n deputy_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sincere_a affection_n for_o he_o and_o will_v be_v always_o submissive_a to_o he_o lanfrank_a at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o require_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o affection_n for_o he_o as_o former_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o letter_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o certificate_n grant_v to_o a_o man_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o stand_v convict_v of_o have_v kill_v three_o person_n who_o go_v to_o mount_v s._n michael_n the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr have_v enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o grant_v he_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v absolve_v he_o or_o release_v he_o from_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n when_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o proper_a this_o be_v what_o lanfrank_n certify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o ten_o write_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n he_o very_o clear_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o the_o eleven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o write_v to_o lanfrank_n desire_v he_o will_v send_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o dorchester_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o orcades_n protest_v that_o hereby_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la by_o the_o follow_a letter_n lanfrank_n enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o direct_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o opinion_n upon_o several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o he_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n the_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o wear_v his_o *_o chasuble_a but_o a_o *_o chap_n rome_n several_n copes_n and_o vestment_n wear_v by_o the_o mass-priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o *_o maniple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o subdeacons_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n peculiar_a to_o ecclesiastic_n no_o more_o than_o the_o albe_n and_o amict_n since_o in_o monastery_n the_o laic_n wear_v they_o the_o four_o next_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o a_o difference_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n owen_n which_o be_v relate_v at_o large_a in_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rouen_n mention_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n in_o the_o last_o he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o some_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o the_o four_o next_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o baldwin_n abbot_n of_o s._n edmond_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o house_n the_o last_o be_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seventh_n to_o lanfrank_n by_o which_o he_o order_v he_o to_o prevent_v bishop_n herfast_n from_o put_v that_o abbot_n to_o any_o trouble_v and_o this_o be_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o former_a letter_n which_o lanfrank_n have_v write_v to_o that_o bishop_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n about_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v deacon_n without_o have_v receive_v any_o order_n for_o it_o who_o beside_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v off_o his_o wife_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o deaconship_n to_o give_v he_o for_o the_o future_a only_a the_o four_o lesser_a order_n and_o not_o to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o deacon_n unless_o he_o will_v live_v single_a if_o he_o do_v that_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n upon_o he_o again_o but_o only_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o discharge_v his_o function_n by_o give_v he_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v likewise_o a_o answer_n direct_v to_o that_o bishop_n about_o a_o man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o priest_n order_n without_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v penance_n and_o suspeâ—â—ed_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o restore_v he_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o be_v direct_v to_o herbert_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o suffragan_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o slight_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o berard_n a_o clerk_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n baldwin_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o metropolitan_o and_o admonish_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o monk_n herman_n who_o go_v under_o a_o bad_a name_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v direct_v to_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n elect_v he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n who_o have_v apprehend_v a_o man_n who_o die_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o far_a of_o his_o affair_n to_o the_o king_n that_o clerk_n geoffrey_n charge_v with_o apostasy_n aught_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n or_o bring_v letter_n demissory_a from_o his_o bishop_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o saturday_n before_o laetare-sunday_n at_o chichester_n and_o that_o he_o will_v there_o give_v he_o priest_n order_n the_o follow_a letter_n which_o be_v very_o short_a be_v upon_o various_a and_o particular_a subject_n however_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o they_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o that_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o live_v sometime_o in_o a_o monastery_n without_o have_v receive_v benediction_n can_v return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o archdeacon_n have_v a_o right_n of_o distribute_v the_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v make_v a_o religious_a profession_n or_o who_o have_v be_v present_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v religious_a but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o make_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o have_v be_v present_v shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v out_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o flee_v for_o sanctuary_n to_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o he_o prove_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o thirty_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o dublin_n elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o ordination_n that_o there_o be_v some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o council_n there_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostate-monk_n who_o offer_v to_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n again_o aught_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o same_o kindness_n as_o former_o in_o the_o sixti_v and_o the_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o constant_a residence_n in_o any_o monastery_n may_v now_o and_o then_o go_v to_o another_o monastery_n when_o urgent_a occasion_n require_v it_o in_o the_o fifty_o he_o refute_v berenger_n who_o charge_v s._n
which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n and_o be_v print_v at_o several_a place_n allatius_n likewise_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o psellus_n which_o be_v only_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n particulary_a a_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n certain_a theological_a question_n divers_a tract_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n many_o homily_n and_o some_o letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o allatius_n have_v for_o this_o author_n his_o work_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a nor_o very_o learn_v in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o very_o eloquent_a although_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o century_n live_v simeon_n surname_v the_o young_a abbot_n of_o the_o xerocerce_a simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_n of_o xerocerce_a monastery_n of_o xerocerce_a of_o who_o we_o have_v 33_o oration_n or_o sermon_n on_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o christian_a and_o monastic_a manner_n as_o also_o a_o pious_a treatise_n call_v hymn_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o measure_a prose_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v politic_a or_o blank_a verse_n and_o 228_o moral_a maxim_n which_o jacobus_n pontanus_n translate_v into_o latin_a from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n and_o augsburg_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1603._o allatius_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 79_o homily_n 58_o hymn_n and_o some_o instruction_n by_o this_o author_n with_o the_o title_n and_o begining_n of_o they_o of_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v only_o fifteen_o among_o those_o of_o pontanus_n and_o of_o the_o hymn_n there_o be_v twenty_o which_o pontanus_n have_v not_o publish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o instruction_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n these_o work_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o ascetic_a precept_n but_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a maxim_n of_o the_o hesychast_n or_o quietist_n so_o that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n of_o quietism_n in_o his_o three_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o attain_v to_o what_o you_o desire_v viz._n the_o contempt_n of_o all_o rational_a and_o irrational_a creature_n mortification_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o passion_n and_o particular_a interest_n afterward_o sit_v alone_o in_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o your_o cell_n do_v what_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o tell_v you_o keep_v your_o door_n shut_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n above_o all_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o bow_v your_o head_n to_o your_o belly_n hold_v your_o breath_n seek_v your_o heart_n in_o mind_n at_o first_o you_o will_v find_v thick_a darkness_n but_o by_o continue_v this_o practice_n day_n and_o night_n you_o will_v discover_v wonder_n and_o meet_v with_o endless_a consolation_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v once_o find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o clear_o perceive_v thing_n which_o it_o never_o comprehend_v before_o it_o discern_v air_n round_o about_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v altogether_o luminous_a and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n if_o any_o evil_a thought_n intervene_v it_o be_v expel_v and_o immediate_o disappears_a before_o it_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v exasperate_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n you_o may_v learn_v the_o rest_n with_o god_n by_o preserve_v jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o model_n of_o quietism_n frame_v by_o that_o monk_n who_o talk_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o system_fw-la of_o divine_a love_n but_o divine_a illumination_n and_o light_n divine_a union_n essential_a union_n with_o god_n the_o transformation_n of_o our_o member_n into_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v full_a of_o most_o excellent_a maxim_n solid_a principle_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n for_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o small_a tract_n by_o the_o same_o author_n viz._n one_o of_o the_o alteration_n and_o impression_n which_o the_o element_n make_v on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o his_o light_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v observable_a in_o these_o piece_n but_o simeon_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n too_o free_o as_o some_o say_v or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n he_o be_v also_o repute_v to_o have_v first_o broach_v the_o error_n of_o those_o greek_a monk_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n be_v the_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o all_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o john_n archbishop_n of_o euchaita_n in_o paphlagonia_n compose_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n euchaita_n john_n archbishop_n of_o euchaita_n certain_a poetical_a piece_n in_o jambick_a verse_n on_o the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o eton_n a._n d._n 1610._o as_o also_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n eusebius_n and_o st._n dorotheus_n the_o young_a some_o extract_v of_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n cedrenus_n scylitzes_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n georgius_n cedrenus_n curopalata_n who_o flourish_v under_o curopalata_n joannes_n thracesiu_o scylitzes_n curopalata_n alexis_n comnenus_n write_v a_o continuation_n of_o theophanes_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 813._o to_o 1081._o when_o alexis_n comnenus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o latin_a of_o gabius_n translation_n and_o peter_n gore_n publish_v it_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n of_o cedrenus_n chronicle_n part_n of_o the_o same_o history_n by_o scyletzes_n which_o begin_v at_o a._n d._n 1057._o and_o end_n in_o 1081._o georgius_n cedrenus_n a_o monk_n flourish_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v annal_n or_o a_o epitome_n of_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1057._o it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a author_n more_o especial_o of_o george_n the_o gaza_n the_o ascertain_v officer_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n constantin_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n syncellus_n who_o chronography_n he_o copy_v out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a of_o theophanes_n from_o diocletian_a to_o michael_n curopalata_n and_o of_o joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n afterward_o curopalata_n to_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a history_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a writer_n the_o extract_v of_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o without_o much_o judgement_n or_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n of_o critic_n these_o annal_n be_v translate_v by_o xylander_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1566._o and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o royal_a printing-house_n with_o the_o note_n of_o fabrot_n and_o james_n gore_n in_o 1647._o constantinus_n lichudes_n who_o succeed_v michael_n cerularius_n a._n d._n 1058._o in_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n compile_v certain_a synodal_n constitution_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o synodal_n decision_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n about_o marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o some_o other_o fragment_n of_o constitution_n by_o the_o same_o patriarch_n relate_v to_o forbid_a marriage_n john_n xiphilin_n of_o trebisond_n or_o trapezut_o a_o monk_n of_o mount_n olympus_n succeed_v constantin_n lichudes_n a._n d._n 1066._o and_o die_v in_o 1078._o we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n his_o homily_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o on_o the_o three_o week_n of_o lent_n cite_v by_o gretzer_n and_o certain_a decree_n about_o
bishop_n of_o meaux_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o law_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o other_o have_v permit_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n not_o to_o approve_v of_o king_n philip_n marriage_n with_o bertrade_n the_o xviith_o to_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o since_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n admonish_v they_o to_o continue_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o xviiith_o ivo_n high_o blame_v cardinal_n roger_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o be_v incline_v to_o absolve_v simon_n count_n of_o niofle_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o adultery_n this_o count_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n marry_v one_o with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o now_o demand_v absolution_n ivo_n absolute_o refuse_v it_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o letter_n set_v forth_o the_o whole_a affair_n the_o count_n make_v his_o suit_n to_o roger_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o gentle_a treatment_n from_o he_o than_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n ivo_n hereupon_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o can_v absolve_v he_o nor_o will_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o xixth_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o fècamp_n who_o have_v compare_v he_o to_o st._n john_n and_o to_o elijah_n for_o his_o boldness_n in_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n ivo_n acquaint_v he_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o liberty_n of_o his_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n he_o can_v grant_v the_o abbot_n request_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o canon_n regular_n who_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o quit_v his_o rule_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o fècamp_n he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o idle_a fellow_n that_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o he_o have_v never_o as_o he_o ought_v observe_v his_o week_n for_o read_v mass_n but_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o read_v out_o of_o his_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o serve_v his_o vanity_n by_o it_o however_o if_o the_o canon_n his_o brethren_n will_v consent_v he_o shall_v leave_v their_o house_n he_o will_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a leave_n to_o ask_v they_o ivo_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n for_o oppose_a king_n philip_n marriage_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n threaten_v to_o assault_v the_o count_n unless_o he_o will_v release_v he_o to_o they_o therefore_o ivo_n write_v dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o take_v arm_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o of_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o prolong_v his_o confinement_n that_o it_o will_v moreover_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n by_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o life_n to_o rescue_v he_o that_o that_o will_v much_o soon_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o beg_v or_o expect_v from_o they_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o xxth_o letter_n in_o the_o xxist_o he_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o hoel_n bishop_n of_o man_n for_o the_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n julian_n body_n which_o have_v be_v late_o translate_v to_o mans._n the_o xxiid_n to_o king_n philip_n acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v by_o that_o prince_n advance_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o owe_v to_o he_o under_o god_n the_o high_a respect_n and_o observance_n but_o that_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n for_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n necessary_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n he_o have_v be_v ill_o treat_v and_o the_o good_n of_o his_o bishopric_n embezzle_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o court_n and_o to_o allow_v he_o some_o time_n to_o breath_n and_o to_o put_v his_o affair_n into_o order_n again_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v one_o day_n convince_v he_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o maxim_n of_o solomon_n that_o the_o wound_n and_o harsh_a usage_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o love_v we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kiss_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o flatterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n when_o he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n if_o his_o crime_n fall_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n or_o before_o his_o majesty_n council_n if_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o against_o the_o state_n the_o xxiiid_n be_v to_o guy_n chief_a master_n of_o the_o king_n household_n who_o have_v intercede_v with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o ivo_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a office_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o good_a term_n till_o the_o king_n have_v total_o quit_v bertrade_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n urban_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v to_o live_v with_o she_o and_o that_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v it_o out_o of_o the_o true_a love_n he_o bear_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n that_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o xxivth_o be_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o acquaint_v he_o how_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o pope_n urban_n have_v appoint_v he_o legate_n of_o france_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o under_o gregory_n the_o viith_o but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v to_o understand_v he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a business_n which_o must_v lie_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n while_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o such_o trouble_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o be_v compose_v ivo_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v ill_o counsel_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o his_o friend_n persuasion_n that_o though_o in_o italy_n a_o second_o ahab_n be_v arisen_a and_o france_n have_v another_o jezebel_n who_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o elijah_n that_o god_n have_v yet_o leave_v he_o seven_o thousand_o servant_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o though_o their_o herodias_n shall_v request_v the_o head_n of_o john_n and_o herod_n shall_v grant_v she_o what_o she_o ask_v yet_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o thy_o own_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o concubine_n these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v urge_v by_o ivo_n to_o induce_v hugh_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o legatine_n authority_n which_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v soon_o acquaint_v he_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o and_o desire_n to_o know_v where_o he_o may_v meet_v he_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n his_o xxvth_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o pope_n urban_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n he_o be_v daily_o oblige_v to_o encounter_v with_o which_o make_v he_o often_o resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n he_o than_o entreat_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v be_v degrade_v for_o simony_n money-coining_a and_o other_o irregularity_n the_o xxvith_o be_v to_o walter_n abbot_z of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr who_o have_v thought_n of_o leave_v his_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o
eighty_o six_o be_v write_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o john_n abbot_n of_o the_o house_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o the_o country_n of_o verulo_n to_o comfort_v he_o about_o the_o unsuccessful_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n whereof_o st._n bernard_n have_v be_v the_o promoter_n he_o impute_v the_o fault_n thereof_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o management_n of_o it_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o who_o st._n bernard_n excuse_v himself_o about_o a_o sharp_a letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n affirm_v that_o the_o blame_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o which_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n answer_n by_o the_o follow_a letter_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o st._n bernard_n profess_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o excuse_n and_o moreover_o mention_v a_o legacy_n deposit_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o clunie_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o cisteaux_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o nor_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n which_o the_o carthusian_n oppose_v st._n bernard_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o this_o letter_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v write_v to_o eskile_n bishop_n of_o londen_n in_o denmark_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o sweedland_n contain_v only_o matter_n of_o compliment_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n assure_v he_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v profess_v for_o he_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o first_n be_v address_v to_o the_o abbess_n of_o tavernay_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bezancon_n who_o he_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a the_o religious_a house_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o second_o contain_v instruction_n concern_v humility_n give_v to_o radulph_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o follow_a letter_n contain_v the_o like_a be_v address_v to_o william_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o he_o blame_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n for_o have_v depose_v thâ—_n abbot_n of_o aisnay_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o address_v to_o alvisus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v to_o return_v to_o berthin_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o sixth_n write_v to_o ricuin_v bishop_n of_o toul_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o monastery_n a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n without_o know_v of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o write_v to_o odon_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o they_o have_v lose_v some_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o arbitration_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n therefore_o persuade_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o judgement_n they_o further_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o church_n and_o church-revenue_n belong_v natural_o to_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o live_v by_o it_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n learn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o not_o to_o subsist_v on_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o even_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neglect_v by_o the_o clerk_n they_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o revenue_n though_o they_o do_v of_o the_o trouble_n for_o say_v he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o o_o monk_n pretend_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o you_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o to_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o you_o have_v not_o govern_v how_o come_v it_o that_o you_o will_v exact_v some_o thing_n from_o they_o for_o who_o you_o never_o do_v any_o service_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o â—â—y_v claim_v to_o it_o why_o do_v you_o baptise_v their_o child_n bury_v their_o dead_a visit_v their_o sick_a give_v benediction_n in_o marriage_n instruct_v their_o ignorant_a reprimand_n sinner_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o despise_v instruction_n and_o give_v absolution_n to_o penitent_n in_o a_o word_n why_o do_v you_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o preach_v you_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o repose_n and_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a thing_n to_o reap_v where_o you_o do_v not_o sow_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o last_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o although_o they_o have_v the_o right_n they_o pretend_v yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o dissent_n from_o their_o abbot_n who_o have_v already_o agree_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o eighth_n he_o write_v to_o guy_n abbot_n of_o montier-raâ—…ey_a and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n who_o have_v desire_v st._n bernard_n to_o compose_v lesson_n and_o hymn_n for_o they_o to_o read_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n victor_n who_o body_n they_o pretend_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o much_o above_o his_o capacity_n and_o which_o require_v a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n of_o a_o life_n more_o holy_a and_o who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o better_a style_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o feast_n new_a prayer_n of_o small_a authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o rather_o authentic_a and_o ancient_a composition_n which_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o which_o savour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a gravity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o something_o new_a and_o the_o subject_n so_o require_v it_o such_o piece_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o command_v respect_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o style_n and_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o their_o author_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o the_o expression_n therein_o contain_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o unquestioned_a veracity_n they_o ought_v to_o inspire_v justice_n teach_v humility_n inculcate_v equity_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n model_n the_o manner_n extirpate_v vice_n instill_v devotion_n and_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o sing_v aught_o to_o be_v grave_a without_o intermix_v any_o thing_n either_o effeminate_a or_o rustic_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a without_o be_v too_o delicate_a and_o shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n by_o surprise_v the_o ear._n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v comfort_v sadness_n and_o appease_v discontent_n but_o not_o drown_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n when_o the_o charm_n of_o sing_v divert_v the_o attention_n from_o thought_n and_o fix_v they_o rather_o upon_o modulate_v the_o voice_n than_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n bernard_n concern_v prayer_n and_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o require_v in_o a_o author_n of_o this_o kind_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o undertake_v what_o be_v request_v of_o he_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o send_v only_o two_o sermon_n on_o the_o life_n of_o st._n victor_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o montier-ramey_n the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n michael_n who_o be_v about_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o design_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o think_v a_o monk_n however_o criminal_a he_o be_v can_v not_o do_v penance_n better_o than_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o monastery_n he_o desire_v lelbert_n abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o four_o hundred_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n grant_v to_o robert_n a_o monk_n of_o liessiâ—â—_n that_o his_o abbot_n may_v use_v he_o more_o kind_o the_o two_o letter_n follow_v contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o three_o address_v to_o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o orleans_n he_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n if_o a_o child_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n have_v be_v
have_v be_v quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n by_o gerson_n and_o other_o but_o nevertheless_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n since_o monk_n of_o signy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o love_n both_o which_o go_v under_o st._n bernard_n name_n and_o come_v next_o after_o this_o william_n be_v native_a of_o liege_n he_o come_v to_o rheims_n with_o his_o brother_n simon_n they_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n nicaise_n afterward_o simon_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n nicolas_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o william_n succeed_v geoffrey_n translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n thierry_n to_o that_o of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 1120._o he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a correspondence_n with_o st._n bernard_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o signy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1135_o where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1150._o his_o work_n over_o and_o above_o the_o first_o book_n be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o the_o three_o treatise_n just_o mention_v comprehend_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o mirror_n of_o faith_n another_o entitle_v the_o aenigma_fw-la of_o faith_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n another_o against_o abaelard_n a_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr conche_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o last_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o canticle_n all_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o cisteaux_n there_o be_v moreover_o mention_v make_v of_o a_o collection_n of_o proverb_n and_o sentence_n be_v only_o a_o manuscript_n with_o some_o other_o work_v which_o be_v lose_v the_o abtidgment_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o precede_a work_n be_v only_o a_o extract_n of_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o first_o sermon_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o declamation_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o work_n bernard_n geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n guigue_n author_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n work_n belong_v to_o anonymous_n author_n find_v among_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n of_o geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o several_a work_n of_o st._n bernard_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n or_o the_o method_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n both_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v be_v since_o restore_v to_o guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o grand_a charterhouse_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n of_o colen_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o guigue_n address_v to_o gervase_n and_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n the_o pious_a meditation_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a nature_n find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n belong_v neither_o to_o he_o nor_o st._n bernard_n but_o rather_o to_o some_o more_o modern_a author_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o edification_n the_o inner_a house_n or_o of_o conscience_n find_v also_o among_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n belong_v to_o some_o monk_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n who_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n bernard_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v concern_v another_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o model_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o follow_v this_o the_o treatise_n of_o charity_n be_v compose_v of_o matter_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n peter_n of_o blois_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o mystical_a vine_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n bernard_n yet_o be_v write_v by_o some_o author_n not_o long_o after_o he_o the_o meditation_n on_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o some_o manuscript_n yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o his_o style_n no_o more_o than_o the_o lamentation_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o treatise_n on_o the_o three_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o likewise_o of_o st._n bernard_n style_n but_o rather_o belong_v to_o some_o benedictin_a monk_n who_o write_v it_o for_o probationer_n on_o the_o three_o virtue_n of_o humility_n obedience_n and_o charity_n the_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n these_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o some_o sermon_n of_o st._n aelreda_n of_o nicholas_n disciple_n and_o secretary_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o come_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o montier-ramey_n to_o clairvaux_n and_o who_o leave_v this_o in_o disgust_n to_o st._n bernard_n of_o oger_n abbot_n of_o lucedio_fw-la in_o the_o diocese_n of_o verceli_n who_o live_v a_o little_a while_n after_o st._n bernard_n and_o of_o some_o other_o sermon_n who_o author_n be_v unknown_a but_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o some_o other_o opuscula_fw-la of_o piety_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n without_o author_n name_n among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o these_o word_n why_o be_v you_o come_v which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o ausbourg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minorite_n with_o another_o treatise_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o dedicate_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n to_o his_o sister_n this_o tome_n end_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o prose_n likewise_o false_o attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n the_o work_n of_o gueric_a abbot_n of_o igny_n life_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n of_o geoffrey_n disciple_n to_o st._n bernard_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o sermon_n of_o gueric_a abbot_n of_o igny_n who_o st._n bernard_n bring_v to_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1131_o from_o tournay_n where_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v abbot_n of_o igny_n about_o the_o year_n 1138_o after_o that_o humbert_n have_v lay_v down_o some_o spiritual_a letter_n of_o guigue_n five_o prior_n of_o the_o grand_a charterhouse_n author_n of_o the_o ancient_a statute_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n whereof_o the_o first_o book_n be_v compose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n the_o second_o by_o arnaud_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n and_o the_o three_o last_o by_o geoffrey_n secretary_n and_o disciple_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o abaelard_n and_o who_o after_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o igny_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1162_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n at_o fastrede_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1175_o retire_v to_o fossa_n nova_n in_o italy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v abbot_n as_o also_o afterward_o of_o haute-combe_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n he_o also_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o tarantaise_n and_o divers_a other_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o print_v cardinal_n baronius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o geoffrey_n address_v to_o henry_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o albani_n against_o gilbert_n of_o la_fw-fr porre_fw-mi which_o father_n mabillon_n have_v also_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n together_o with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n for_o the_o anniversary_n on_o the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o josbert_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o other_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o his_o bernard_n the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n bernard_n miracle_n one_o whereof_o consist_v of_o divers_a piece_n that_o be_v of_o three_o letter_n one_o of_o philip_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o other_o write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastety_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o three_o by_o geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o great_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n beside_o these_o author_n father_n mabillon_n
to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o holy-land_n and_o renew_v to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n grant_v by_o urban_n and_o eugenius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o put_v their_o estate_n wife_n and_o child_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o sixti_v be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v the_o precede_a letter_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o induce_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o so_o pious_a a_o undertake_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o certain_a prelate_n of_o england_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o venice_n these_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o collection_n to_o which_o three_o addition_n have_v be_v since_o annex_v the_o first_o of_o those_o addition_n comprehend_v fifty_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o first_o eighteen_o which_o be_v almost_o all_o direct_v to_o peter_n abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n he_o nominate_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n with_o other_o to_o determine_v divers_a particular_a affair_n the_o nineteenth_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n in_o sweden_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la contain_v several_a constitution_n against_o simony_n and_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o northern_a christian_n fulcus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o eston_n a_o people_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o exhort_v the_o northern_a king_n and_o potentate_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o encounter_v its_o enemy_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o specify_v the_o pennance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o impose_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o inveigh_v against_o two_o abuse_n that_o prevail_v in_o their_o country_n viz._n the_o first_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o celebrate_v mass_n with_o the_o lees_n of_o wine_n or_o with_o crumb_n of_o bread_n steep_v in_o wine_n and_o the_o second_o concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v without_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o follow_a relate_v to_o many_o particular_a affair_n of_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o he_o himself_o decide_v or_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o other_o person_n in_o the_o respective_a place_n in_o the_o second_o addition_n be_v comprise_v 109_o letter_n direct_v to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n or_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o also_o some_o to_o the_o contest_v between_o alexander_n and_o victor_n and_o other_o be_v only_o recommendatory_a letter_n or_o full_a of_o compliment_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o france_n by_o du-chesne_n the_o last_o addition_n contain_v 22_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o six_o first_o be_v write_v on_o the_o schism_n raise_v by_o victor_n the_o two_o follow_a treat_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o challon_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o acquaint_v henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o rome_n the_o five_o follow_v be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vezelay_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o commend_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o rhodez_n for_o establish_v a_o general_a peace_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o be_v the_o bull_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o st._n bernard_n the_o twenty_o twenty_o firâ—…_n and_o twenty_o second_o be_v act_n of_o approbation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n of_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o messina_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o of_o their_o constitution_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n five_o other_o letter_n attribute_v to_o alexander_n iii_o of_o which_o the_o four_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o school_n and_o chapter_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o last_o to_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o anagnia_n lucius_n iii_o have_v possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o a_o little_a while_n have_v leave_v we_o only_o three_o letter_n lucius_n iii_n letter_n letter_n by_o the_o first_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n of_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n denounce_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o pope_n alexander_n life-time_n for_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o john_n elect_a bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v that_o prince_n to_o permit_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy-land_n the_o three_o be_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pronounce_v a_o perpetual_a anathema_n against_o the_o cathari_n the_o patarin_n those_o that_o style_n themselves_o the_o humble_v or_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n the_o passagians_n the_o josepin_n and_o the_o arnoldist_n and_o prohibit_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o profess_v divinity_n or_o to_o preach_v public_o unless_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o from_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n marriage_n or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n with_o their_o abetter_n and_o adherent_n he_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n convict_v of_o those_o error_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o laic_n deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o be_v punish_v unless_o they_o immediate_o abjure_v they_o without_o allow_v any_o pardon_n to_o relapse_n he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o visitation_n every_o year_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o archdeacon_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v such_o miscreant_n he_o exhort_v the_o count_n baron_n lord_n and_o magistrate_n vigorous_o to_o aid_n and_o assist_v the_o clergyman_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o heretic_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o grant_v a_o peculiar_a jurisdiâ—…n_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n over_o such_o person_n as_o enjoy_v certain_a immunity_n and_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v provide_v they_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n notwithstanding_o all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n urban_n iii_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o election_n by_o a_o circular_a letter_n date_v january_n letter_n urban_n iii_n letter_n 11._o a._n d._n 1186._o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o second_o dedicate_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n relate_v to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o dunckell_n the_o trial_n of_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o can_v not_o be_v deterâ—…d_v till_o the_o popedom_n of_o urban_n who_o entreat_v the_o king_n in_o this_o letter_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o dunckell_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n in_o the_o follow_a to_o jocelin_n bishop_n of_o glasco_n in_o the_o four_o he_o write_v to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o new_a church_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o last_o he_o approve_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n of_o hospitaller_n at_o bononia_n and_o ratify_v their_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n gregory_n viii_o be_v no_o soon_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n letter_n gregory_n viii_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o relieve_v the_o holy_a land_n he_o give_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o most_o deplorable_a calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o christian_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o saladin_n and_o earnest_o press_v the_o faithful_a to_o undertake_v
arguere_fw-la nec_fw-la laudare_fw-la praesumo_fw-la the_o ninety_o eight_o and_o the_o ninety_o nine_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n the_o former_a to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la about_o the_o necessity_n of_o relieve_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o second_o to_o pope_n urban_n iii_o to_o congratulate_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o to_o thank_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o letter_n he_o vindicate_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v too_o meek_a and_o moderate_a the_o hundred_o and_o first_o direct_v to_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o nantes_n be_v a_o judgement_n that_o he_o pass_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v put_v under_o his_o tuition_n the_o hundred_o and_o second_o contain_v a_o long_a complaint_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o redding_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o renounce_v his_o dignity_n with_o peter_n of_o blois_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o the_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n he_o maintain_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assert_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v to_o exact_v no_o other_o supply_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o their_o prayer_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o manage_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o exhort_v geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o oppose_v the_o new_a heretic_n who_o appear_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o publish_v so_o strict_a a_o ordinance_n against_o they_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o he_o congratulate_v john_n of_o salisbury_n upon_o his_o instalment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n and_o commend_v the_o relation_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o after_o have_v show_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n robert_n and_o adelecia_n be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o he_o produce_v the_o several_a impediment_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o six_o verse_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o be_v write_v to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n to_o who_o he_o send_v one_o of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o he_o reprehend_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o action_n to_o be_v commence_v against_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n come_v for_o certain_a land_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o 123d_o in_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n not_o through_o contempt_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a respect_n for_o that_o function_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o he_o comfort_v gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n banish_v from_o his_o church_n and_o justify_v his_o retreat_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o admonish_v the_o same_o prelate_n to_o avoid_v slothfulness_n during_o his_o exile_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o gloucester_n he_o give_v a_o encomium_n of_o odo_n chanter_n of_o bourge_n choose_v bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o to_o renew_v their_o old_a friendship_n and_o the_o correspondence_n that_o former_o pass_v between_o they_o in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o peter_z of_o blois_n complain_v to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o he_o write_v against_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v introduce_v simoniacal_a practice_n into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o direct_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o divers_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o he_o reprove_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n the_o prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n by_o reason_n that_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o abandon_v his_o solitude_n he_o frequent_v public_a place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o nobleman_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o second_o and_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o direct_v to_o person_n new_o make_v abbot_n contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o write_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o salisbury_n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o his_o prebend_n in_o that_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o journey_n thither_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o nonresidence_n grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o salisbury_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n to_o alexander_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o that_o pope_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o he_o congratulate_v a_o novice_n monk_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a advice_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o he_o express_v to_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o he_o entreat_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v he_o his_o grace_n to_o enable_v he_o worthy_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o be_v late_o raise_v and_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o defer_v the_o receive_n of_o that_o order_n till_o that_o time_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o exhort_v petrus_n diaconus_fw-la to_o quit_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divinity_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o you_o see_v say_v he_o in_o one_o single_a sacrament_n a_o deep_a abyss_n impenetrable_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o accident_n that_o be_v therein_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a and_o although_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n nevertheless_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a place_n and_o on_o divers_a altar_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o although_o by_o its_o nature_n it_o can_v only_o be_v in_o one_o place_n after_o a_o circumscriptible_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n by_o its_o omnipotent_a virtue_n and_o energy_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o complain_v to_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n that_o a_o certain_a private_a person_n have_v detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o entreat_v that_o prelate_n to_o cause_n restitution_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o he_o comfort_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o evesham_n who_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n relate_v to_o the_o confinement_n of_o richard_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v write_v to_o procure_v his_o liberty_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o reprove_v robert_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n who_o determine_v to_o retain_v a_o certain_a benefice_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o another_o clerk_n in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o exhort_v savaric_a bishop_n of_o bath_n to_o return_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v
emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n in_o lombardy_n and_o liguria_n which_o on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v the_o ligurine_a and_o be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n a._n d._n 1531._o as_o also_o at_o basil_n in_o 1569._o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1584._o and_o among_o the_o german_a historian_n he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n fast_v and_o almsgiving_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1504_o and_o 1507._o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st._n julia_n in_o verse_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o samâ—_n author_n saxo_n surnamed_a the_o grammarian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o style_n be_v a_o dane_n by_o nation_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o seeland_n he_o be_v provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o roschild_n and_o chaplain_n to_o absalon_n roschild_n saxon_a grammaticus_n provost_n of_o roschild_n archbishop_n of_o lunden_n who_o send_v he_o to_o paris_n a._n d._n 1177._o to_o conduct_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n genevieve_n into_o denmark_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o native_a country_n to_o the_o year_n 1186._o erasmus_n extol_v the_o vivacity_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o expression_n the_o fluency_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o admirable_a variety_n of_o his_o figure_n and_o wonder_n much_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o dane_n can_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o eloquence_n in_o that_o age._n he_o chief_o affect_v to_o imitate_v valerius_n maximus_n his_o history_n be_v publish_v by_o christian_a petri_n canon_n of_o lunden_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1514._o john_n bebelius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1534._o as_o also_o do_v philip_n leonicy_a and_o john_n fichard_n at_o francfurt_n in_o 1576._o last_o johannes_n stephanius_n set_v forth_o a_o more_o large_a and_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o prolegomena_n and_o annotation_n at_o sora_n in_o 1644._o this_o author_n die_v in_o 1204._o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o london_n a_o person_n london_n ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_z at_o london_n well_o know_v on_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o travel_n into_o foreign_a country_n write_v a_o compendious_a chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1198._o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o end_v at_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v never_o publish_v because_o it_o only_o contain_v trivial_a matter_n he_o also_o compose_v certain_a historical_a tract_n call_v portraiture_n from_o a._n d._n 1148._o to_o 1200._o these_o work_n be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o writer_n of_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n anscherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n riquier_v compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1110._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o lion_n anscherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n riquier_n theofredus_n abbot_n of_o epternach_n rainaud_n of_o semur_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n miracle_n of_o st._n angilbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o benedictin_a century_n theofredus_n abbot_n of_o epternach_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o luxemburg_n write_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n wilbrod_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n four_o book_n of_o epitaph_n of_o saint_n print_v at_o luxemburg_n a._n d._n 1619._o and_o certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o book_n call_v bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la rainaud_n or_o rainoldus_n of_o semur_n the_o son_n of_o dalmace_n de_fw-fr semur_fw-la and_o aremberge_n du_fw-fr vergey_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o burgundy_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o vezelay_n and_o assist_v in_o that_o quality_n in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n a._n d._n 1104._o he_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o lion_n and_o die_v in_o 1109._o in_o the_o 85th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n leave_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hugh_n his_o brother_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la publish_v by_o m._n du_fw-fr chesne_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr write_v in_o the_o year_n 1120._o the_o life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n bishop_n of_o priest_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr domniso_n priest_n amiens_n dedicate_v to_o rohard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o refer_v to_o by_o surius_n in_o novemb_n 8._o domniso_n a_o italian_a priest_n live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o present_a under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o henry_n v._o he_o write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o life_n of_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n print_v by_o sebastian_n tingnagelius_n at_o ingolstadt_n a._n d._n 1612._o with_o the_o letter_n of_o gebhard_n of_o saltzburg_n sigefred_n of_o mentz_n and_o stephen_n of_o halberstadt_n relate_v to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n gregory_n as_o also_o the_o treaty_n of_o bertholdus_n of_o constance_n about_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o life_n of_o st._n altman_n of_o passaw_n thiemo_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o anselm_n of_o lucca_n write_v by_o nameless_a author_n and_o hesso_n treatise_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o and_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o in_o 1119._o aelnoth_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n augustin_n at_o canterbury_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n canterbury_n aelnoth_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o spend_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o denmark_n where_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o reside_v 24_o year_n he_o write_v about_o a._n d._n 1120._o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canut_n king_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o arnold_n whitfield_n a._n d._n 1602._o and_o afterward_o print_v with_o meursius_n note_n at_o hanaw_n in_o 1631._o gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o marchiennes_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1125._o or_o 1126._o two_o clairvaux_n gualbert_n monk_n of_o marchiennes_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n fabricius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abbington_n auctus_n abbot_n of_o vall'ombrosa_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n geffrey_n the_o gross_a monk_n of_o tiron_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n archard_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n rictruda_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o and_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o who_o die_v at_o clunie_n in_o 1119._o it_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1638._o fabricius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abbington_n in_o england_n write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o st._n adelm_n a_o abbot_n in_o scotland_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o present_a century_n auctus_n a_o native_a of_o florence_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o valombra_n or_o vall'ombrosa_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o city_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n gualbert_n and_o that_o of_o bernard_n hubert_n cardinal_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o count_n thomas_n lord_n of_o coucy_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o contain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o he_o hear_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n of_o india_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v inter_v in_o his_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o a._n d._n 1135._o for_o the_o next_o year_n odo_n return_v from_o rome_n to_o france_n and_o give_v land_n to_o the_o house_n of_o mont-dieu_a belong_v to_o the_o carthusian_n geffrey_n the_o gross_a a_o monk_n of_o tiron_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1135._o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n refer_v to_o by_o the_o bollandists_n in_o april_n 14._o ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n blasius_n in_o the_o black_a forest_n who_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n a._n d._n 1120._o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n gebehard_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n cite_v by_o canisius_n and_o that_o of_o st._n conrade_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o canonization_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n blasius_n in_o 1138._o where_o he_o die_v in_o 1140._o archard_n a_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o tutor_n to_o the_o novice_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o st._n bernard_n time_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n geselin_n a_o hermit_n which_o
mount-cassin_n 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n 〈◊〉_d or_o note_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n letter_n etc._n etc._n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n tron_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n tron_n 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o st._n liâ—tbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n â—…ter_v to_o libertus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n puntaleon_n a_o manuscript_n work_n 〈◊〉_d treatise_n against_o simony_n of_o which_o f._n mabillonâ—…s_v â—…s_z publish_v the_o argument_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflinghem_n genuine_a work_n xii_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n a_o â—etter_n to_o certain_a nun_n work_v lose_v sermon_n on_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o original_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n ulricus_n bishop_n of_o constance_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n gibhard_n and_o st._n conrade_n william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o england_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelmus_fw-la innocent_a ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n xlviii_o letter_n celestin_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n lucius_z two_o pope_n genuine_a work_n ten_o letter_n eckardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o urangen_n genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n letter_n and_o sermon_n work_v lose_v the_o lantern_n of_o monk_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o finery_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o chronicle_n two_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n ordericus_n vitalis_n a_o monk_n of_o st_n eurone_n genuine_a work_n xiii_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o certain_a grecian_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n de_fw-fr dol._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n work_v lose_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n isaiah_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n ecclesiastes_n judge_n ruth_n tobit_n the_o xii_o less_o prophet_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n divers_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hugh_z de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o book_n of_o physâ—…_n two_o book_n of_o bird_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o 〈…〉_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_o the_o mirror_n of_o a_o siâ—…_n 〈…〉_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o four_o book_n of_o the_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noah_n stephen_n bishoâ—…_n paris_n 〈…〉_o several_a letter_n rainerius_n 〈…〉_o st._n lawrence_z at_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o â—…y_n and_o of_o liege_n gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o marchiennes_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rictruda_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o fabricius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abington_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelmus_fw-la auctus_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o valombre_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n gualbert_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n hubert_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o st._n james_n albertus_n or_o albricus_n a_o canon_n of_o aix_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o yâ—…_n 1120._o foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o year_n 1124._o gautier_n le_z chanceller_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n from_o a._n d._n 1115._o to_o a._n d._n 1119._o anna_n comnena_n the_o daughter_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n a_o genuine_a work_n alexius_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n etc._n etc._n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n genuine_a work_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o armenian_n michaelâ—…_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a work_n aâ—…_n world_n to_o thâ—…_n death_n of_o aâ—…_n odo_n abbot_n 〈…〉_o at_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a workâ—…_n possession_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o miracle_n of_o 〈…〉_o hugh_z of_o 〈…〉_o â—…_n genuine_a workâ—…_n literal_a noâ—…_n the_o book_n 〈…〉_o judge_n and_o kingâ—…_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o note_n on_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o rarchy_n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soulâ—…_n the_o 〈…〉_o a_o discourse_n 〈…〉_o pray_v a_o discourâ—…_n and_o the_o spoâ—…_n four_o book_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o godâ—…_n tract_n concerninâ—…_n tâ—…_n of_o 〈…〉_o christ_n miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n a_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o sâ—…_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n petrus_n abaelardus_n genuine_a work_n still_o extâ—…_n letter_n to_o heloissâ—…_n and_o other_o a_o introduction_n to_o theology_n his_o apoâ—…_n explicationâ—…_n on_o the_o loâ—…'s_n 〈…〉_o creed_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o a_o reply_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o heloissa_n a_o treatise_n of_o hâ—…_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈…〉_o sermon_n workâ—…_n diaâ—…_n note_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o treatise_n of_o 〈…〉_o thyself_o a_o book_n call_v yea_o and_o nay_o 〈…〉_o these_o two_o lastâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o manuscript_n in_o the_o the_o creation_n 〈…〉_o of_o sâ—…_n 〈…〉_o waselinus_n moâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o gauselinus_n abbot_n of_o st._n floâ—…_n amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n genuine_a work_n eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n s._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o letter_n five_o book_n of_o consideration_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n a_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n a_o apology_n for_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierr_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o fry_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n â—…ons_n proper_a for_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o on_o other_o subject_n sermon_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o arbitrator_n sentence_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o count_n of_o auxerre_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o crusade_n spurious_a work_n the_o 418th_o letter_n and_o other_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n 423._o a_o pious_a meditation_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a nature_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o inner-house_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n the_o mystical_a life_n â—…ditations_n on_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d sermon_n etc._n etc._n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mont-dieu_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o love_n the_o mirror_n of_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o treatise_n against_o abaelardus_n a_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o conche_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bonneval_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n work_v of_o j._n c_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n meditation_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
james_n at_o liege_n life_n of_o st._n modoaldus_fw-la anscherus_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n angilbert_n theofroy_n or_o theofredus_n life_n of_o st._n wilbrod_n hariulphus_n life_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n riquier_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maldegisilus_n bruno_n of_o segni_n life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n life_n write_v by_o himself_o his_o encomium_n on_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_n life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n aelnothus_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o dnmark_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n guigue_n life_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n geffrey_n surname_v the_o gross_n life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o tiron_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n life_n of_o st._n lietbert_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n life_n of_o st._n gebehard_n and_o st._n conrade_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o some_o other_o gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o machiennes_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rictrude_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa_n life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o fabricius_n tuscus_n life_n of_o st._n adelm_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n auctus_n life_n of_o st._n gualbert_n and_o bernard_n hubert_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n james_n head_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n relation_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n thomas_n st._n bernard_n life_n of_o st._n malachy_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n write_v by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n by_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o by_o alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o other_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o william_n of_o conche_n peter_n the_o venerable_n two_o book_n of_o miracle_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n life_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n three_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o laon._n the_o life_n of_o st._n otho_n the_o apostle_n of_o pomerania_n by_o divers_a author_n archard_n life_n of_o st._n geselin_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n letter_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n life_n of_o st._n aâ—bert_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n by_o a_o nameless_a anthor_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n relation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st_n prudentius_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o terouanes_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n surname_v the_o good_n st._n aelred_n life_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o divers_a author_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n ecbert_n and_o theodoric_n relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n life_n of_o pontius_n larazius_n philip_n of_o harveng_n life_n of_o divers_a saint_n nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n life_n of_o st._n lambert_n sibrand_n life_n of_o st._n frederick_n bertrand_n history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o robert_n abbot_z of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n life_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st._n julitia_n work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n philip_n surname_v the_o solitary_n dioptron_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n bruno_n of_o segni_n moral_a discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n twelve_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o tract_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n st._n norbert_n discourse_n guigue_n meditation_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o comtemplative_a life_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflighem_n treatise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a nun_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n letter_n and_o discourse_n hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n two_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n work_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o encomium_n of_o charity_n his_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n st._n bernard_n several_a letter_n his_o treatise_n of_o consideration_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v letter_n to_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o mont-dieu_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o love_n his_o mirror_n of_o faith_n his_o mystery_n of_o faith_n his_o meditation_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n his_o meditation_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n letter_n antonius_n melissus_n a_o greek_a monk_n collection_n of_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o father_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom_n five_o book_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o wisdom_n sérlo_n treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n henry_n of_o huntington_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schenaw_n vision_n and_o letter_n st._n aelred_n mirror_n of_o charity_n his_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a amity_n gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n ascetic_a treatise_n and_o letter_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n of_o piety_n st._n hildegarda_n letter_n vision_n and_o answer_n to_o certain_a question_n philip_n of_o harveng_n moral_a discourse_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n his_o letter_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n of_o clergyman_n adamus_n scotus_n treatise_n about_o moses_n triple_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n john_n of_o salisbury_n polycraticon_n with_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n peter_n of_o celles_n letter_n and_o other_o work_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n baldwin_n archbishop_n canterbury_n sixteen_o treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o faith_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n treatise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o exile_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n garnier_n of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n call_v the_o gregorian_a john_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n letter_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n letter_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o almsgiving_n sermon_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o preach_v odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n discourse_n concern_v the_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n radulphus_fw-la ardens_n sermon_n bruno_n of_o segni_n cxlv_o sermon_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sermon_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n eleven_o sermon_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans_n two_o sermon_n with_o his_o synodical_a discourse_n drogo_fw-it cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n discourse_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n hundred_o sermon_n petrus_n abaelardus_n sermon_n amedeus_n of_o lausanna_n eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st._n bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n festival_n and_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o on_o divers_a other_o subject_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n petrus_n surname_v the_o venerable_a his_o sermon_n on_o our_o saviour_n tranfiguration_n guerric_n abbot_n of_o igny_n sermon_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sermon_n st._n aelred_n sermon_n adamuus_n scotus_n xlvii_o sermon_n ecbert_n two_o sermon_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n
bishop_n of_o spire_n strasburg_n and_o worm_n to_o command_v a_o german_a lord_n to_o set_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salerno_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n at_o liberty_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o suspend_v the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutri_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o absolve_v philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n provide_v he_o set_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salerno_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o which_o be_v superscribe_v to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o order_v they_o to_o charge_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o set_v all_o the_o sicilian_n at_o liberty_n that_o they_o have_v prisoner_n and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o interdict_v their_o estate_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o he_o recommend_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o legate_n which_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o exarchate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o comfort_v the_o countess_n of_o champagne_n about_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o any_o one_o do_v she_o any_o injury_n the_o twenty_o nine_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ferentino_n and_o contain_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o follow_a case_n a_o man_n have_v promise_v another_o by_o oath_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o daughter_n unwillingness_n to_o comply_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o another_o man_n espouse_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o second_o contract_n ought_v to_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o like_o the_o other_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la than_o the_o former_a shall_v take_v place_n the_o thirty_o he_o write_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o strasburg_n to_o certify_v they_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o chapter_n the_o provost_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o grant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o of_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecilia_n have_v give_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o right_a that_o he_o claim_v to_o one_o of_o their_o prebend_n and_o have_v thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o suit_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o provost_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n and_o the_o sacrist_n of_o wie_z he_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o difference_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o st._n bennet_n of_o bage_n the_o thirty_o second_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o settlement_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colocza_n have_v make_v of_o some_o church_n upon_o the_o provost_n of_o that_o church_n the_o thirty_o third_n be_v address_v to_o two_o canon_n of_o pisa_n order_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n good_n which_o he_o have_v mortgage_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o he_o pay_v the_o principal_a of_o that_o sum_n for_o which_o his_o estate_n be_v mortgage_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o warn_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o viterbo_n not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o treaty_n which_o they_o and_o those_o of_o pisa_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o tuscany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o give_v order_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o interdict_v the_o pisans_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o command_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o he_o give_v judgement_n that_o a_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v receive_v a_o monachal_a habit_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n and_o have_v thereupon_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o afterward_o upon_o his_o recovery_n have_v quit_v the_o habit_n and_o leave_v the_o monastery_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o afterward_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o be_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o suit_n that_o be_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n donatus_n of_o scozula_n in_o the_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n of_o marcovald_n by_o his_o legate_n for_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o free_v they_o all_o from_o any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v take_v to_o he_o the_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o decree_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o lodi_n to_o settle_v a_o clerk_n named_z james_z in_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o novara_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o two_o person_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o vacant_a prebend_n be_v choose_v before_o his_o predecessor_n forbid_v the_o choose_v any_o other_o but_o james_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v but_o the_o same_o over_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o other_o prebend_n by_o the_o forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o he_o put_v a_o monastery_n that_o depend_v before_o immediate_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luni_n in_o the_o forty_o third_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gnesn_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o poland_n that_o trouble_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o country_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n notice_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n paul_n conversion_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o forty_o five_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o espâ—rnon_n and_o to_o the_o other_o archdeaconry_n and_o deanery_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o address_v to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o canon_n of_o perusa_n he_o confirm_v the_o rule_n they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v eight_o regular_a canon_n and_o profess_a monk_n in_o their_o chapter_n two_o other_o clerk_n subdeacons_n or_o acolites_n that_o among_o the_o canon_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o office_n a_o archpriest_n a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o chamberlain_n that_o the_o archpriest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o society_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o of_o the_o read_n and_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o chamberlain_n business_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temporal_a affair_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archpriest_n three_o person_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o canon_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o the_o chamberlain_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o archpriest_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o society_n and_o many_o other_o rule_n do_v this_o letter_n contain_v for_o the_o settlement_n of_o this_o house_n the_o forty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consul_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o monâ—â—-bello_a whereby_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o forty_o eight_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o marsi_n he_o decide_v the_o follow_a case_n a_o man_n marry_v a_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o have_v before_o be_v carnal_o acquaint_v and_o after_o that_o marry_v another_o of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v child_n the_o first_o woman_n demand_v either_o that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o she_o or_o else_o she_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v that_o if_o this_o man_n marry_v the_o former_a per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la he_o then_o ought_v to_o return_v she_o but_o if_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la they_o must_v then_o both_o have_v a_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v in_o the_o forty_o nine_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n prosper_n of_o riom_n he_o declare_v null_a the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o
gand_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n hugh_z a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o floreff_a in_o the_o diocese_n hugh_n hugh_n of_o namur_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o by_o order_n of_o his_o abbot_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ivetta_n a_o widow_n and_o recluse_n of_o hue_n that_o die_v in_o 1227_o publish_v by_o bollandus_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n and_o those_o of_o st._n ida_n of_o nivelle_n and_o of_o st._n ida_n of_o leurve_v two_o nun_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o brabant_n conrade_z of_o marpurg_n a_o religious_a a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n conrade_n conrade_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n princess_n of_o thuringen_n who_o confessor_n he_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1653._o philip_z of_o greve_n professor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o philip._n philip._n year_n 1230._o he_o compose_v 300_o sermon_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1523_o and_o at_o bresse_n in_o 1600._o they_o be_v mighty_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o common_a use_n of_o they_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n make_v out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v see_v two_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n one_o upon_o job_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o gospel_n thomas_n de_fw-fr celano_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1235_o thomas_n thomas_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n approve_v by_o gregory_n ix_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n of_o james_n of_o vitry_n and_o his_o history_n of_o james_n james_n the_o east_n and_o west_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v now_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o work_n and_o the_o two_o letter_n there_o mention_v he_o compose_v sermon_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n upon_o the_o feast_n and_o upon_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1575._o and_o that_o he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o oignies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 23d_o of_o june_n luke_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tuy_n in_o spain_n after_o have_v travel_v into_o italy_n grece_n and_o luke_n luke_n palestine_n and_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o cardinal_n hugolin_n afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n ix_o be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o compose_v three_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o albigenses_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1612_o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o a_o history_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1274_o of_o the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o account_n 1236_o into_o which_o he_o insert_v the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n isidorus_n which_o he_o continue_v down_o to_o his_o time_n and_o make_v divers_a addition_n to_o and_o alteration_n in_o last_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o st._n isidore_n life_n relate_v in_o bollandus_n in_o the_o four_o of_o april_n and_o in_o the_o second_o benedictine_n age_n of_o father_n matillon_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o deacon_n when_o he_o write_v his_o chronicle_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o after_o 1236_o but_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v so_o or_o when_o he_o die_v we_o can_v tell_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n work_n against_o the_o albigenses_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o heretic_n godfrey_n monk_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n of_o cologn_n compose_v a_o historical_a chronicle_n from_o the_o godfrey_n godfrey_n year_n 1162_o to_o the_o year_n 1237_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a writer_n by_o freherus_n edmond_n rich_a bear_v at_o abington_n in_o england_n after_o have_v go_v through_o his_o study_n edmond_n st._n edmond_n at_o oxford_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o divinity_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v philosophy_n with_o applause_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n he_o be_v then_o make_v canon_n of_o salisbury_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1234_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o gregory_n ix_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o dignity_n he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n vigorous_o to_o check_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o courtier_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v himself_o to_o rome_n for_o security_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o there_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v desire_v and_o so_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o go_v into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n some_o while_n after_o and_o in_o 1240_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontigny_n in_o france_n and_o two_o year_n after_o into_o the_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n at_o soisy_n where_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n 1246._o he_o be_v canonize_v the_o next_o year_n by_o innocent_a iu._n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o piety_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o treat_v therein_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n of_o the_o seven_o beatitude_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o seven_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o a_o very_a edify_a way_n and_o proper_a to_o instruct_v ordinary_a believer_n linwood_n have_v give_v we_o twelve_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o archbishop_n robert_n grosteste_n or_o grostead_n bear_v at_o stratbrook_n in_o the_o county_n of_o grostead_n robert_n grostead_n suffolk_n after_o have_v study_v at_o oxford_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1235_o succeed_v hugh_n of_o velles_fw-fr in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n and_o have_v a_o considerable_a dispute_n with_o innocent_a the_o four_o about_o a_o mandate_n which_o that_o pope_n have_v grant_v to_o a_o young_a italian_a name_v frederick_n of_o lavania_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v under_o age_n for_o the_o first_o canon_n place_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n this_o mandate_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o innocent_a the_o pope_n secretary_n in_o england_n who_o send_v to_o lincoln_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o robert_n who_o by_o a_o letter_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o respect_n obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o that_o he_o will_v oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n that_o be_v true_o apostolic_a and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v account_v those_o apostolic_a order_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o manifest_o be_v first_o because_o the_o clause_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v a_o inundation_n of_o uncertainty_n boldness_n and_o temerity_n and_o a_o inlet_n to_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n set_v aside_o that_o of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n nor_o any_o thing_n grostead_n robert_n grostead_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o more_o displease_v to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a than_o destroy_v soul_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v do_v when_o such_o people_n receive_v the_o income_n appoint_v for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o execute_v their_o office_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
of_o calahorra_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1470._o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o spain_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o the_o year_n 1469._o which_o be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1603._o and_o in_o spanish_a illustrated_n and_o also_o a_o work_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o human_a life_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1468._o at_o paris_n in_o 1475._o and_o at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o life_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o paul_n ii_o and_o be_v rather_o a_o moral_a than_o spiritual_a treatise_n thomasinus_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o milan_n three_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n one_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o of_o general_a council_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a afflict_v by_o the_o turk_n henry_n harphius_n or_o of_o herp_n a_o fleming_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o observance_n minor_n henry_n harphius_n a_o friar_n minor_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1478._o he_o excel_v in_o mystical_a divinity_n and_o write_v three_o book_n about_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_a be_v entitle_v epithalamium_n or_o the_o bridal_a song_n the_o second_o a_o golden_a directory_n of_o the_o contemplative_a the_o 3d._n eden_n or_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n of_o the_o contemplative_a print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1538._o and_o 1555._o and_o correct_v by_o order_n of_o the_o holy-see_a at_o rome_n in_o 1585._o at_o brescia_n in_o 1601._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1611._o he_o write_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n the_o golden_a mirror_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1481_o at_o basil_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1520._o the_o mirror_n of_o perfection_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1524._o three_o conference_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o directory_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1536._o some_o sermon_n print_v at_o haguenaw_n in_o 1509._o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o another_o about_o the_o threefold_a advent_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o write_v all_o these_o book_n in_o dutch_a but_o they_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v into_o latin_n gabriel_n barlet_n a_o native_a of_o apulia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n live_v until_o the_o year_n 1480._o can_n gabriel_n barlet_n a_o domini_fw-la can_n two_o tome_n of_o sermon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v full_a of_o impertinency_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n unworthy_a of_o the_o gravity_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o old_a edition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1470._o and_o two_o other_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o and_o 1585._o some_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ridicule_n the_o sermon_n of_o barlet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o they_o leander_n albertus_n say_v that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o youth_n the_o man_n that_o forge_v this_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n attribute_v it_o to_o he_o as_o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o altamura_n library-keeper_n to_o the_o dominican_n own_v they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v they_o bartholomew_n or_o according_a to_o other_o baptista_z platina_n bear_v at_o piadena_n or_o platina_n near_o cremona_n vatican_n bartholomew_n or_o baptista_n platina_n library_n keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o inconsiderable_a parent_n after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o callistus_n iii_o and_o be_v their_o entertain_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n who_o take_v he_o into_o his_o house_n pius_fw-la ii_o make_v he_o apostolical_a abbreviator_n and_o give_v he_o two_o benefice_n but_o paul_n ii_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o abbreviator_n without_o pay_v they_o the_o rent_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v rob_v of_o all_o and_o by_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o this_o injustice_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v to_o he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o treatment_n and_o threaten_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o council_n the_o holy_a father_n clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o put_v iron_n upon_o his_o foot_n from_o which_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o this_o time_n after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o four_o month_n but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n suspect_v he_o have_v conspire_v against_o his_o person_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o torture_v and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n extort_v a_o confession_n from_o he_o of_o the_o pretend_a crime_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o of_o have_v some_o bad_a opinion_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o gonzaga_n he_o grant_v he_o at_o last_o his_o liberty_n but_o he_o be_v not_o restore_v till_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n iu._n who_o make_v he_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o give_v he_o a_o house_n in_o the_o quirinal_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1481._o age_a sixty_o year_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o our_o lord_n until_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o with_o freedom_n enough_o and_o in_o a_o tolerable_a style_n but_o not_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v be_v wish_v they_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1479._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1481._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1512._o together_o with_o the_o continuation_n of_o onuphrius_n at_o louvain_n in_o 1572._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1600_o and_o 1610._o beside_o this_o he_o write_v many_o work_n of_o morality_n as_o three_o dialogue_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o false_o good_a another_o against_o amour_n a_o dialogue_n of_o true_a nobility_n two_o dialogue_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o discourse_n to_o paul_n ii_o upon_o the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n all_o these_o work_n of_o platina_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1529_o and_o 1574._o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1572._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o he_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a health_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o art_n of_o cookery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rovera_fw-fr print_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1541._o upon_o which_o sannazar_n make_v this_o excellent_a epigram_n ingenia_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la vitasque_fw-la obitusque_fw-la notasse_fw-la pontificum_fw-la argutae_fw-la lex_fw-la fuit_fw-la historiae_fw-la tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la lautae_fw-la tractas_fw-la pulmenta_fw-la culinae_fw-la hoc_fw-la platina_n est_fw-la ipsos_fw-la pascere_fw-la pontifices_fw-la there_o be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o lovis_n xi_o a_o divine_a name_v martin_n the_o master_n a_o native_a of_o king_n martinus_n magister_fw-la confessor_n to_o the_o king_n tours_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o st._n barbara_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a mean_a extraction_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o butcher_n yet_o attain_v the_o high_a office_n of_o almoner_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n and_o morality_n which_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o he_o about_o valour_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1489._o a_o treatise_n of_o temperance_n print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1400._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nominal_n print_v at_o paris_n without_o date_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o universals_z of_o porphyry_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o and_o a_o question_n of_o fate_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n this_o author_n be_v admit_v bachelor_n in_o 1469._o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o 1473._o and_o die_v in_o 1482._o robert_n fleming_n a_o englishman_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n lincoln_n robert_n fleming_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o return_v into_o
author_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o maxim_n of_o piety_n in_o they_o he_o speak_v free_o against_o vice_n and_o teach_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o sublime_a morality_n aelius_n antony_n de_fw-fr lebrixa_n who_o turn_v his_o name_n into_o nebrissensis_n in_o latin_a a_o spaniard_n be_v doctor_n aelius_n antonius_n nebrissensis_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o person_n of_o his_o time_n for_o beauty_n of_o thought_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o kind_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o 1444._o in_o the_o village_n of_o lebrixa_n scituate_n upon_o the_o guadalquivir_n after_o he_o have_v study_v mathematics_n and_o philosophy_n at_o salamanca_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o perfect_v himself_o in_o the_o language_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o year_n 1473._o be_v recall_v by_o alphonsus_n fonseca_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n he_o restore_v the_o study_n of_o polite_a learning_n and_o the_o science_n in_o spain_n by_o his_o public_a lecture_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archbishop_n he_o leave_v sevil_n and_o go_v to_o salamanca_n where_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o 2_o chair_n one_o of_o grammar_n and_o the_o other_o of_o poetry_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o banish_v away_o that_o barbarism_n which_o have_v reign_v in_o spain_n till_o his_o time_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o schoolman_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o favour_v novelty_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1488._o he_o retire_v to_o the_o house_n of_o john_n stunica_fw-la grand_fw-fr master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o alcantara_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o recall_v to_o fill_v the_o first_o chair_n of_o the_o university_n at_o salamanca_n which_o happen_v to_o become_v vacant_a king_n ferdinand_n know_v his_o worth_n send_v for_o he_o to_o his_o court_n in_o 1504_o that_o he_o may_v write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o cardinal_n ximenes_n employ_v he_o in_o publish_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o polyglot-bible_n in_o the_o year_n 1513._o he_o quite_o forsake_v the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n and_o addict_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o service_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n who_o give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o university_n of_o complutum_n or_o alcala_n d'enarez_fw-fr where_o nebrissensis_n die_v the_o 11_o of_o july_n in_o 1522._o age_a 77_o year_n he_o write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n about_o grammar_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o 2_o decade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n from_o the_o year_n 1509._o and_o 2_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o year_n 1512._o his_o principal_a work_n of_o divinity_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o critcism_n for_o explain_v 50_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n entitle_v quinquagenae_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o 1520._o at_o basil_n in_o 1543._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1600._o and_o in_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o england_n there_o be_v much_o learning_n and_o profound_a judgement_n in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v also_o some_o note_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n of_o divine_a service_n upon_o the_o hymn_n and_o psychomachia_n of_o prudentius_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o sedulius_n poem_n about_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o other_o work_v i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o author_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o we_o have_v from_o trithemius_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n john_n of_o duren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v some_o sermon_n and_o treatise_n upon_o lose_v writer_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n upon_o conceal_a vice_n and_o confession_n tilman_n of_o hachenberg_n of_o the_o same_o order_n the_o author_n also_o of_o some_o sermon_n hugo_n of_o sletstat_n a_o german_a doctor_n who_o write_v some_o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n paul_n of_o venice_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o some_o sermon_n and_o many_o book_n of_o philosophy_n james_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o the_o order_n of_o f._n f._n preacher_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n thomas_n of_o hasselbach_n a_o german_a doctor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n who_o spend_v 21_o year_n in_o comment_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n of_o many_o sermon_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o decalogue_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o 5_o sense_n of_o a_o man._n thomasinus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o f._n f._n preacher_n the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n nicholas_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n in_o austria_n who_o write_v 3_o book_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o some_o sermon_n francis_n bachon_n and_o michael_n herbrant_n of_o duren_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n and_o work_v about_o their_o own_o order_n peter_n of_o spira_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n and_o philosophical_a work_n reinard_n of_o fâ—onthoven_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n henry_n of_o coeffelde_n a_o carthusian_n who_o write_v commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o compose_v treatise_n about_o the_o monastic_a vow_n against_o the_o property_n of_o monk_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o 3_o monastic_a observance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o mystical_a circumcision_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n he_o die_v the_o 19_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1410._o in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o bruges_n henry_n of_o hachemburg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n jourdain_z of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o his_o own_o order_n and_o many_o sermon_n peter_n bishop_n of_o citta-nuova_n in_o italy_n who_o write_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n almost_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—…_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leipsick_a who_o write_v 3_o book_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o divers_a â—_z 〈◊〉_d of_o aâ—…_n a_o priest_n of_o bamberg_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n â—…ne_v of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n xii_o 〈…〉_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n and_o be_v send_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n of_o conâ—…_n 〈…〉_o be_v sit_v he_o write_v many_o considerable_a book_n viz._n commentary_n upon_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o night_n and_o another_o the_o itinerary_n of_o devotion_n and_o â—…_n many_o sermon_n and_o some_o other_o work_v 〈…〉_o bâ—…op_v of_o 〈…〉_o native_a of_o basil_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o compose_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n 4_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o some_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n spoâ—â—to_n of_o the_o order_n of_o f._n f._n hermit_n of_n st._n austin_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o fraâ—ricelli_n peter_n mâ—urocenus_n a_o venetian_a and_o cardinal_n write_v upon_o the_o decretal_n jâ—â—n_v of_o denâ—ermonde_n a_o carthusian_n the_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n viz._n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o fall_v man_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n anthony_n of_o genes_n a_o augustin_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o figure_n of_o mortality_n anthony_n of_o parma_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o camalduli_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n all_o these_o author_n flourish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1420._o john_n plaâ—th_o a_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o
and_o there_o be_v even_o manuscript_n late_a than_o some_o edition_n three_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v four_o the_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o establish_v their_o claim_n 5th_o the_o answer_n they_o give_v to_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o destroy_v it_o section_n iii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o zwoll_n the_o first_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n who_o we_o will_v hear_v be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o most_o probable_a title_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jesuit_n house_n at_o antwerp_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o 1441._o as_o these_o word_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o manuscript_n give_v reason_n to_o believe_v finitus_fw-la &_o completus_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1441._o per_fw-la manus_fw-la fratris_fw-la thomae_fw-la kemp._n in_o monte_fw-fr s._n agnetis_fw-gr prope_fw-la zwol_fw-it i._n e._n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1441._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n this_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o four_o different_a title_n the_o one_a under_o this_o title_n useful_a advertisement_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n alias_o of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 2d_o under_o this_o advice_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n inward_a the_o four_o which_o be_v transpose_v and_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o 3d_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o 3d_o which_o be_v place_v last_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o interior_a speech_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o beside_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o devout_a person_n to_o a_o regular_a a_o recommendation_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o mortify_v life_n the_o peaceable_a life_n of_o good_a man_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o short_a advice_n about_o external_n behaviour_n now_o all_o these_o treatise_n be_v without_o dispute_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o four_o first_o be_v also_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v another_o author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v set_v down_o his_o name_n this_o manuscript_n be_v authentic_a for_o it_o be_v mark_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o canons-regular_a of_o mount-saint_n agnes_n a_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n near_o to_o zwoll_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v write_v with_o a_o late_a hand_n that_o friar_n john_n latomus_fw-la a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n in_o the_o house_n near_o herental_a minister-general_n of_o this_o order_n have_v visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n have_v remove_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o monastery_n lest_o it_o shall_v entire_o be_v lose_v and_o carry_v it_o to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o 1577._o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o ancient_n and_o faithful_a friend_n john_n beller_n who_o have_v give_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o f._n f._n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o 1590._o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v that_o this_o manuscript_n rather_o favour_v they_o than_o the_o contrary_n one_a because_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n and_o the_o same_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o bible_n write_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n finish_v and_o complete_v in_o 1439._o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n james_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a form_n which_o mere_a transcriber_n use_v to_o make_v use_n of_o at_o that_o time_n two_o that_o though_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o book_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n more_o ancient_a than_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o end_v thus_o here_o end_v this_o treatise_n write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o 1437._o and_o finish_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o i_o gottingen_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n composition_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n three_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o manuscript_n which_o may_v make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v place_v the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o three_o he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v in_o it_o so_o many_o fault_n such_o as_o omission_n particular_o at_o b._n 1._o ch_n 13._o after_o this_o verse_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la sero_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la this_o other_o verse_n necessary_a for_o complete_n the_o sense_n be_v omit_v cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la inualuêre_fw-la moras_fw-la and_o at_o b._n 2._o ch_n 11._o raro_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o word_n invenitur_fw-la be_v forget_v and_o gross_a fault_n as_o at_o b._n 1._o ch_n 12._o non_fw-la bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la at_o b._n 2._o ch_n 5._o debes_n habere_fw-la for_o velles_fw-fr habere_fw-la b._n 4._o which_o be_v the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n ch_z 36._o succumbi_fw-la for_o succumbere_fw-la ch_n 55._o stips_fw-la for_o stipes_fw-la or_o stirps_fw-la and_o word_n repeat_v twice_o and_o eraze_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a say_v they_o than_o those_o who_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n have_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n follow_v this_o manuscript_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o copy_n of_o the_o author_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v most_o correct_v four_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o imitation_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v very_o often_o find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o volume_n the_o work_n of_o different_a author_n and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_n whether_o these_o other_o work_v which_o be_v join_v to_o this_o be_v all_o of_o they_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n to_o the_o one_a objection_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v infer_v mere_o from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o manuscript_n that_o it_o be_v thâ—maâ—_n a_o kempis_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o humility_n he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o this_o work_n that_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o transcriber_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o still_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o work_v which_o be_v contestable_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manuscript_n all_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o author_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n do_v not_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o never_o observe_v that_o the_o imitation_n be_v another_o author_n as_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n write_v out_o in_o 1441._o of_o a_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o as_o to_o the_o 3d_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o author_n who_o transcribe_v his_o own_o work_n may_v sometime_o commit_v fault_n through_o inadvertency_n that_o the_o transposal_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o a_o fault_n since_o these_o book_n never_o have_v any_o
certain_a order_n that_o the_o verse_n cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v omit_v not_o only_o in_o this_o manuscript_n but_o in_o many_o other_o which_o go_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o kempis_n and_o that_o cajetan_a and_o walgrave_n do_v think_v it_o needless_a since_o they_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o their_o edition_n as_o to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v from_o beginning_n to_o end_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n he_o join_v these_o work_n together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a he_o shall_v write_v a_o treatise_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o with_o those_o treatise_n which_o be_v his_o and_o never_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o they_o there_o be_v another_o manuscript_n also_o write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o have_v a_o declaration_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o 1586._o by_o john_n ulimmerius_n hic_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la scriptus_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o characteribus_fw-la reverendi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la patris_fw-la p._n thomae_n kempis_n canonici_fw-la regularis_fw-la in_fw-la monte_fw-la st._n agnetis_fw-gr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr author_n horum_fw-la libellorum_fw-la devotorum_fw-la joannes_n ulimmerius_n scripsit_fw-la 1586._o this_o manuscript_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n it_o contain_v the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o imitation_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o brief_a advice_n for_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o four_o book_n of_o imitation_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v partly_o write_v on_o parchment_n and_o partly_o on_o paper_n there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o same_o omission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o another_o who_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o 1586._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n which_o render_v his_o testimony_n both_o as_o to_o the_o write_n and_o composure_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o little_a authority_n those_o who_o have_v see_v these_o two_o manuscript_n and_o may_v have_v compare_v they_o together_o have_v never_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o hand_n be_v like_o one_o another_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o manuscript_n which_o be_v not_o write_v out_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o only_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o f._n f._n of_o st._n genevieve_n the_o first_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n which_o contain_v the_o little_a garden_n of_o rose_n and_o three_o book_n of_o imitation_n viz._n the_o one_a the_o four_o and_o the_o 3d_o at_o the_o end_n whereof_o these_o word_n be_v read_v expliciunt_fw-la tractatus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la fratris_fw-la thomae_fw-la kempis_n devoti_fw-la &_o interni_fw-la scripti_fw-la illuminati_fw-la &_o ligati_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la fratris_fw-la symonis_fw-la jacobi_n de_fw-fr leydis_n professi_fw-la in_o leyderdorp_n pro_fw-la tunc_fw-la socii_fw-la rectoris_fw-la huius_fw-la monasterii_fw-la sancti_fw-la monialium_fw-la antiquaâ—um_fw-la in_o aemstelredam_fw-la anno_fw-la scilicct_fw-la domini_fw-la 1482._o in_fw-la professo_fw-la willibrord_n episcopi_fw-la i._n e._n here_o end_v the_o four_o treatise_n of_o friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o devout_a and_o inward_a man_n write_v enlighten_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o friar_n simon_n james_n of_o leyden_n a_o regular_a of_o leyderdorp_n at_o that_o time_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o ancient_a nun_n of_o this_o monastery_n of_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1482._o on_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o st._n willibrord_n bishop_n here_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o 1482._o who_o transcriber_n do_v plain_o ascribe_v three_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o second_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o house_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n anthony_n at_o delhem_n wherein_o there_o be_v find_v a_o extract_n take_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o hugo_n foliot_n write_v in_o 1475._o and_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n under_o this_o title_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n explicit_fw-la libellus_fw-la de_fw-la contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la fecit_fw-la frater_fw-la thomas_n kempis_n professus_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la agentis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la regularium_fw-la obiit_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la anno_fw-la 92_o in_o ordine_fw-la devotus_fw-la 65_o requiescat_fw-la in_o perpetua_fw-la pace_fw-la de_fw-la primis_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la solvi_fw-la debitum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1471._o cosmae_fw-la &_o damiani_n quo_fw-la anno_fw-la obiit_fw-la i._n e._n here_o end_v the_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n of_o the_o order_n of_o canon_n regulars_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 92_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o 65_o after_o his_o admission_n into_o his_o order_n and_o in_o 1471._o on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n cosmas_n of_o st._n and_o st._n damian_n let_v he_o rest_v in_o eternal_a peace_n this_o manuscript_n do_v not_o contribute_v much_o to_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n because_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o write_v the_o manuscript_n who_o leave_v the_o treatise_n anonymous_n the_o three_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o canons-regular_a of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o ausburg_n which_o contain_v four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v find_v these_o word_n compilator_fw-la huius_fw-la opusculi_fw-la fuit_fw-la quidam_fw-la frater_fw-la thomas_n nomine_fw-la de_fw-la conventu_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la regularium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la st._n augustin_n montis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr trajectensis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v friar_n thomas_n of_o the_o convent_n and_o order_n of_o canons-regulars_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustin_n of_o mount-saint-agnes_n of_o utrecht_n bollandus_n and_o heserus_n have_v pretend_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 1440_o but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o canons-regulars_n of_o st._n genevieve_n there_o be_v no_o date_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a or_o late_a than_o that_o of_o 1441._o beside_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v here_o describe_v only_o as_o a_o compiler_n the_o four_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o louvain_n which_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n have_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n libre_fw-la primus_fw-la fratris_fw-la thomae_fw-la a_o kempis_n canonici_fw-la regularis_fw-la de_fw-la imitatione_n christi_fw-la this_o manuscript_n have_v its_o date_n at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o ultima_fw-la decembâ—is_fw-la finientis_fw-la anni_fw-la 1524._o in_fw-la festo_fw-la st._n sylvestri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o confessâ—…is_fw-la they_o allege_v also_o many_o other_o manuscript_n which_o have_v be_v see_v and_o quote_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o these_o matter_n who_o testimony_n they_o relate_v as_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o brussels_n write_v in_o 1463._o contain_v the_o four_o book_n of_o imitation_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n indeed_o but_o only_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o regular_a explicit_fw-la devotus_fw-la tractatus_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la regularis_fw-la de_fw-la interna_fw-la locutione_n christi_fw-la ad_fw-la animam_fw-la fidelem_fw-la scriptus_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la jacobi_n baeust_fw-fr laici_fw-la redditi_fw-la finitus_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la jubilâ—eo_fw-la 1473._o die_v mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la &_o pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la carthusienses_fw-la domus_fw-la sylvae_fw-la sancti_fw-la martini_n prope_fw-la geraldi_n montem_fw-la this_o manuscript_n be_v cite_v by_o chistetius_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v another_o manuscript_n at_o utrecht_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o lappius_n who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o 14_o century_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o regular_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v there_o be_v two_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n of_o rebdoâ—f_n without_o date_n which_o
it_o be_v remark_v explicit_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la b._n bernardi_n de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la sinita_fw-la anno._n 21_o in_o die_v sancti_fw-la joannis_n baptistae_fw-la this_o date_n of_o 21_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o 1421._o since_o the_o register_n be_v frame_v in_o 1517._o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o at_o another_o time_n than_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n but_o the_o register_n suppose_v they_o both_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o write_n and_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n and_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o have_v give_v we_o no_o advertisement_n about_o they_o the_o date_n of_o the_o manuscript_n at_o weingarten_n be_v yet_o more_o certain_a for_o the_o manuscript_n itself_o be_v produce_v wherein_o be_v the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la internae_fw-la consolationis_fw-la finitus_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1433._o secunda_fw-la feria_n ante_fw-la festum_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la per_fw-la i_o fratrem_fw-la conradum_fw-la obersperg_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la conventualem_fw-la in_o weingarten_n here_o then_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o 1433._o which_o be_v not_o the_o original_a of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o second_o manuscript_n of_o melice_n follow_v quick_o after_o this_o and_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1434._o it_o contain_v the_o manual_a of_o st._n augustin_n the_o rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o monastery_n the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o man_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o four_o book_n of_o imitation_n there_o be_v some_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v 25_o consideration_n for_o hear_v of_o confession_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o p._n 120._o be_v write_v explicit_fw-la die_v kiliani_n 34._o which_o denote_v the_o year_n 1434._o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o register_n frame_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o 1517._o father_n mabillon_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o journey_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n justina_n a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n date_v 1436._o whereof_o the_o ancient_a title_n be_v eraze_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o there_o be_v write_v gerson_n or_o rather_o thomas_n de_fw-fr campis_n the_o ancient_a title_n therefore_o be_v not_o by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v raze_v to_o write_v the_o same_o again_o with_o a_o late_a hand_n the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n ulric_n of_o ausburg_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v write_v in_o 1437._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n et_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la huius_fw-la tractatus_fw-la scripti_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la basileensi_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1437._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la finitus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la tractatus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o georgium_n de_fw-fr gottingen_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la capellan_n in_o wiblengen_n the_o manuscript_n write_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n in_o 1441._o may_v pass_v for_o one_o that_o be_v anonymous_n since_o th._n a_o kempis_n put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o as_o a_o transcriber_n and_o not_o as_o a_o author_n the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o st._n barbe_n of_o colen_n wherein_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v find_v write_v in_o 1447._o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n only_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o index_n that_o this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v tho._n a_o kempis_n be_v a_o devout_a regular_n cujusdam_fw-la devoti_fw-la regularis_fw-la the_o manuscript_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n which_o contain_v the_o 3d_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n date_v in_o 1449._o and_o produce_v by_o the_o f._n f._n of_o st._n genevieve_n be_v anonymous_n the_o ancient_a french_a anonymous_n version_n make_v in_o 1447._o by_o a_o regular_a of_o marchia_n for_o bernard_n of_o armagnac_n be_v print_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1498._o another_o french_a version_n which_o be_v find_v in_o 1467._o in_o the_o study_n of_o monsieur_n the_o count_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n there_o be_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o imitation_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1460._o under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n that_o of_o allatius_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o canabaco_n be_v date_v in_o 1463._o that_o of_o saltzburg_n of_o the_o same_o year_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n gerson_n there_o be_v a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o year_n at_o brussels_n cite_v by_o chiffletius_n that_o of_o parma_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o gersen_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o book_n contain_v beside_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o imitation_n a_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o date_n be_v set_v down_o die_v octo._n aug._n 1466._o there_o be_v also_o one_o cite_v which_o be_v give_v in_o 1468._o to_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o olivet_n by_o a_o visitor_n of_o that_o order_n and_o which_o the_o father_n delfau_n find_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o monsieur_n of_o st._n hilary_n those_o of_o slusa_n and_o padolirona_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o gersen_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v 200_o year_n old_a in_o 1671_o and_o 1674._o that_o of_o st._n peter_n of_o dalhem_n be_v anonymous_n in_o the_o one_a write_n and_o it_o be_v only_a since_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v tho._n a_o kempis_n the_o first_o manuscript_n which_o attribute_n this_o book_n to_o tho._n a_o kempis_n as_o the_o author_n be_v that_o in_o 1477._o quote_v by_o rosweidus_n and_o write_v by_o offermans_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o james_n of_o leyden_n date_v in_o 1482._o the_o three_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n at_o ausburg_n which_o some_o give_v out_o to_o be_v of_o 1440._o but_o be_v without_o date_n as_o be_v also_o those_o of_o rebdorf_n and_o lappius_n to_o which_o we_o must_v join_v the_o collection_n and_o catalogue_n which_o we_o have_v above_o relate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n genevieve_n and_o which_o attribute_n this_o book_n to_o st._n bernard_n be_v without_o date_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 200_o year_n old_a that_o of_o mr._n lechassier_n cite_v by_o mr._n launoy_n wherein_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o imitation_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n be_v write_v before_o 1497._o for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o james_n lupus_n who_o be_v design_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v licentiate_a in_o 1497._o and_o die_v in_o 1498._o these_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reflection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n either_o anonymous_n or_o under_o the_o the_o name_n of_o gersen_n which_o the_o most_o able_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n judge_v to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o fifteen_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n in_o 1421_o 1433_o 1434_o 1436_o 1437._o and_o that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n from_o 1420._o to_o 1441._o there_o be_v not_o any_o manuscript_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o that_o these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o the_o author_n be_v but_o the_o transcriber_n who_o copy_v they_o out_o from_o other_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a 3._o that_o the_o manuscript_n of_o 1441._o do_v not_o discover_v he_o for_o the_o author_n but_o for_o the_o transcriber_n 4._o that_o from_o 1441._o until_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n there_o be_v divers_a manuscript_n which_o be_v either_o anonymous_n or_o which_o attribute_n this_o book_n to_o gersen_n to_o gerson_n or_o to_o st._n bernard_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o manuscript_n during_o the_o life-time_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n until_o the_o year_n 1471._o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o the_o author_n 6._o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o edition_n until_o the_o end_n of_o that_o
prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v in_o gerson_n sentence_n and_o expression_n very_o like_a to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n if_o you_o will_v read_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o addrese_v to_o this_o hermit_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o work_n p._n 51._o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n nicolas_n in_o the_o same_o part_n fol._n 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mendicitate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la fol._n 387._o and_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr considerationibus_fw-la quas_fw-la debet_fw-la habere_fw-la princeps_fw-la part_v 2._o fol._n 279._o all_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o more_o ancient_a than_o gerson_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o who_o have_v read_v his_o work_n who_o write_v this_o book_n section_n xi_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o gerson_n there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n allege_v against_o gerson_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o author_n who_o declare_v himself_o a_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n may_v appear_v decisive_a against_o gerson_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o write_v and_o so_o gerson_n do_v in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la for_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi semel_fw-la nos_fw-la jugo_n astrinxerimus_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la monasterio_n egredi_fw-la &_o collum_fw-la excutere_fw-la de_fw-la subjugo_fw-la regulae_fw-la ...._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la benedictus_n legislator_n noster_fw-la and_o in_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr solitudine_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la write_v for_o the_o celestine_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la jubet_fw-la supremus_fw-la abbas_n noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o epistle_n pro_fw-la confortatione_n alicujus_fw-la tentati_fw-la he_o say_v vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-la aliam_fw-la viam_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v also_o observe_v one_a that_o gerson_n live_v as_o a_o hermit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 10_o year_n at_o lion_n before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v in_o 1429._o and_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n to_o his_o other_o brother_n anselm_n write_v in_o 1423._o that_o he_o have_v then_o retire_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v there_o in_o great_a peace_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o vigorous_a a_o spirit_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o put_v forth_o some_o tract_n under_o his_o name_n except_o only_o those_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o chancellor_n or_o doctor_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o exact_o set_v down_o all_o his_o book_n two_o that_o gerson_n have_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o celestine_n to_o write_v something_o upon_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la venire_fw-la post_fw-la i_o abneget_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o tollat_fw-la crucem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o sequatur_fw-la i_o for_o this_o he_o say_v plain_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n say_v also_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o write_v something_o for_o their_o edification_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o compose_v for_o they_o a_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la onerati_fw-la estis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o which_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n begin_v he_o write_v also_o other_o treatise_n for_o they_o may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v that_o during_o this_o retreat_n he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o so_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v send_v it_o to_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a that_o gerson_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n although_o the_o author_n speak_v like_o one_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o style_n of_o gerson_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o imitation_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v matter_n in_o a_o manner_n more_o methodical_a and_o less_o move_v but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o his_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o may_v excite_v and_o nourish_v piety_n he_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v his_o style_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o book_n with_o affect_v thought_n and_o so_o assume_v a_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v suitable_a to_o his_o design_n section_n xii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o manuscript_n produce_v for_o john_n gersen_n or_o gessen_n a_o abbot_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o john_n gersen_n abbot_n of_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n whether_o john_n gersen_n be_v take_v for_o john_n gerson_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a john_n gerson_n for_o john_n gersen_n there_o remain_v only_o now_o john_n gersen_n who_o claim_n to_o this_o book_n be_v chief_o found_v upon_o manuscript_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v at_o arona_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n boromee_n in_o the_o novitiat_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v former_o a_o abbly_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o manuscript_n come_v not_o as_o cajetan_n at_o first_o believe_v from_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o this_o monastery_n but_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o genoâ—_n in_o 1579._o by_o father_n maiolus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v there_o call_v in_o three_o place_n john_n gesen_n the_o abbot_n once_o the_o abbot_n john_n gesen_n and_o once_o the_o abbot_n john_n gersen_n the_o first_o title_n upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n be_v write_v with_o red_a ink_n incipiunt_fw-la capitula_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o book_n there_o be_v also_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tabula_fw-la libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr interna_fw-la conversatione_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tabula_fw-la tertii_fw-la libri_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr interna_fw-la christi_fw-la locutione_n ad_fw-la animam_fw-la fidelem_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v write_v with_o black_a ink_n incipiunt_fw-la capitula_fw-la quarti_fw-la libri_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gessen_n cum_fw-la quanta_fw-la reverentia_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o red_a ink_n explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la quartus_fw-la &_o vltimus_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la after_o these_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o his_o kinsfolk_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o st._n bernard_n all_o this_o be_v fair_o write_v upon_o parchment_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o character_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1687._o to_o be_v 300_o year_n old_a this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a manuscript_n of_o the_o author_n who_o will_v certain_o have_v write_v his_o own_o name_n everywhere_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v some_o copy_n there_o appear_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o object_v against_o this_o manuscript_n it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsification_n in_o five_o place_n neither_o can_v any_o say_v that_o these_o title_n be_v late_a after_o they_o have_v be_v view_v and_o examine_v by_o unexceptionable_a judge_n neither_o can_v the_o book_n be_v think_v very_o late_o after_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v of_o its_o antiquity_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o writer_n may_v have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o john_n gesen_n gessen_n or_o gersen_n for_o
our_o churchman_n i_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o this_o severity_n say_v st._n ambrose_n for_o i_o will_v rather_o that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v less_o riches_n and_o more_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v no_o patrimony_n but_o her_o faith_n if_o she_o have_v any_o revenue_n they_o be_v for_o feed_v the_o poor_a in_o short_a st._n ambrose_n discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o symmachus_n supposition_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v provoke_v send_v the_o famine_n which_o afflict_v the_o empire_n the_o precede_a year_n first_o because_o this_o famine_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o long_o after_o the_o pagan_a priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o reward_n and_o their_o honour_n second_o because_o this_o famine_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o plenty_n succeed_v it_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o pagan_a go_n he_o conclude_v this_o answer_n with_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v protection_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n these_o piece_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384_o when_v symmachus_n be_v governor_n of_o rome_n the_o 19_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n late_o choose_v bishop_n of_o trent_n contain_v some_o important_a instuction_n which_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o principal_a be_v to_o dissuade_v the_o faithful_a from_o contract_a marriage_n with_o infidel_n of_o this_o he_o treat_v large_o in_o this_o letter_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o also_o by_o the_o bye_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o pay_v labourer_n their_o hire_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v hospitality_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n be_v this_o that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o priestly_a veil_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n how_o then_o can_v a_o marriage_n be_v make_v between_o two_o person_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n the_o history_n of_o samson_n and_o dalilah_n afford_v he_o a_o fair_a field_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o by_o which_o example_n he_o show_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o shun_v marry_v with_o person_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n vigilius_n die_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilico_n in_o 400_o or_o 405._o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o 12_o year_n instead_o of_o 20._o if_o he_o die_v in_o 400_o and_o be_v bishop_n only_o 12_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 383._o if_o he_o die_v in_o 405_o and_o be_v 20_o year_n a_o bishop_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 381_o because_o the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v find_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o 20_o letter_n to_o marcellina_n sister_n to_o st._n ambrose_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o empress_n justina_n use_v in_o the_o year_n 385_o to_o take_v from_o the_o catholic_n of_o milan_n two_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o st._n ambrose_n defend_v they_o the_o day_n after_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n say_v he_o by_o which_o you_o signify_v to_o i_o that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o torment_v with_o troublesome_a dream_n here_o begin_v those_o commotion_n which_o have_v create_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o ask_v the_o portian-church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n but_o they_o demand_v also_o the_o new-church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o officer_n come_v to_o find_v i_o out_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v abandon_v this_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o make_v any_o sedition_n i_o answer_v according_a to_o my_o duty_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v deliver_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o morning_n there_o be_v great_a cry_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o perfect_a come_v thither_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o give_v up_o at_o least_o the_o portian-church_n the_o people_n oppose_v he_o with_o their_o clamour_n and_o he_o retire_v say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o report_n of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v sunday_n after_o the_o read_n and_o sermon_n when_o i_o be_v explain_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o catechuman_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o sergeant_n be_v send_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o portian-church_n that_o they_o have_v already_o hang_v up_o curtain_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o people_n be_v flock_v thither_o i_o go_v on_o still_o in_o discharge_v my_o duty_n and_o begin_v mass_n but_o as_o i_o be_v offer_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o people_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o arian_n priest_n call_v cartulus_n have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o this_o make_v i_o weep_v and_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o send_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o recover_v this_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n immediate_o very_o severe_a sentence_n be_v pass_v first_o against_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n so_o that_o at_o this_o holy_a time_n which_o be_v the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n when_o prisoner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v every_o where_n but_o the_o rattle_a of_o chain_n wherewith_o innocent_a man_n be_v load_v and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o people_n the_o officer_n threaten_v person_n of_o quality_n if_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n to_o they_o the_o count_n and_o tribune_n come_v to_o i_o and_o require_v i_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n present_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o demand_v his_o right_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v he_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o my_o money_n or_o my_o land_n i_o shall_v willing_o give_v they_o up_o to_o he_o though_o all_o that_o i_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o place_n consecrate_a to_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v my_o patrimony_n say_v i_o to_o they_o take_v it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o person_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a for_o you_o carry_v i_o away_o prisoner_n put_v i_o to_o death_n if_o you_o please_v in_o short_a do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o please_v i_o be_o content_a i_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o succour_n i_o i_o will_v not_o prostrate_v myself_o before_o the_o altar_n to_o beg_v my_o life_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o willing_o sacrifice_v myself_o for_o the_o altar_n sake_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o it_o but_o god_n only_o can_v appease_v it_o that_o if_o they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n may_v banish_v i_o whithersoever_o he_o please_v i_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a church_n and_o at_o night_n i_o go_v back_o to_o sleep_v at_o my_o own_o house_n that_o they_o may_v find_v i_o ready_a to_o be_v go_v if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o force_v i_o away_o next_o morning_n the_o church_n be_v encompass_v with_o soldier_n the_o people_n come_v still_o flock_v thither_o in_o great_a multitude_n the_o soldier_n who_o have_v order_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n st._n ambrose_n preach_v in_o another_o church_n about_o the_o present_a calamity_n he_o recite_v here_o his_o sermon_n full_a of_o boldness_n and_o respect_n out_o of_o which_o take_v a_o excellent_a passage_n as_o follow_v i_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o deliver_v it_o up_o nor_o for_o you_o prince_z to_o receive_v it_o you_o can_v just_o invade_v the_o house_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o will_v you_o forcible_o take_v away_o the_o house_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_v tell_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o emperor_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o divine_a thing_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v this_o boldness_n and_o
if_o he_o will_v reign_v long_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n the_o palace_n be_v for_o king_n the_o church_n for_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o over_o sacred_a edifice_n it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o no_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v the_o royal_a hang_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o earnest_o desire_v his_o presence_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o apply_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v read_v that_o morning_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n o_o lord_n the_o heathen_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n there_o come_v a_o notary_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o why_o then_o say_v the_o notary_n do_v you_o send_v presbyter_n into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o if_o you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v declare_v yourself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o send_v presbyter_n to_o this_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o tyrant_n they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o but_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o kingly_a power_n have_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n but_o they_o have_v never_o usurp_v it_o that_o king_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n that_o christ_n himself_o run_v away_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n that_o maximus_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v want_v in_o his_o loyalty_n to_o valentinian_n in_o short_a that_o bishop_n have_v never_o be_v tyrant_n but_o have_v often_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o they_o all_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o sadness_n and_o st._n ambrose_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n because_o the_o church_n be_v encompass_v with_o soldier_n so_o he_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o book_n of_o ionas_n be_v read_v as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v expound_v it_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o soldier_n to_o withdraw_v and_o order_v the_o fine_n which_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o merchant_n to_o be_v restore_v what_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o we_o the_o day_n wherein_o absolution_n be_v give_v to_o penitent_n this_o be_v write_v he_o to_o his_o sister_n what_o be_v pass_v god_n grant_v 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v i_o fear_v still_o some_o greatâ—â—_n commotion_n he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o tyrant_n and_o more_o than_o a_o tyrant_n and_o when_o his_o officer_n pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o if_o ambrose_n will_v command_v you_o you_o will_v deliver_v i_o up_o behold_v what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o testify_v sufficient_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o give_v they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o about_o he_o who_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o coal_n calligonus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n come_v to_o i_o and_o threaten_v i_o in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o emperor_n vengeance_n shall_v quick_o come_v upon_o you_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v these_o threaten_n to_o take_v effect_n he_o will_v do_v as_o eunuch_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v suffer_v as_o become_v a_o bishop_n heaven_n grant_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o her_o enemy_n may_v point_v all_o their_o dart_n against_o i_o that_o they_o may_v assuage_v their_o rage_n with_o shed_v of_o my_o blood_n thus_o end_v this_o excellent_a letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n though_o the_o first_o effort_n of_o justina_n have_v such_o bad_a success_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o give_v over_o her_o persecution_n to_o colour_v her_o design_n she_o cause_v a_o conference_n to_o be_v propose_v between_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o st._n ambrose_n before_o such_o judge_n as_o they_o shall_v name_v hope_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o force_v he_o away_o then_o a_o officer_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o valentinian_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o auxentius_n have_v name_v some_o judge_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v name_v some_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a maxim_n of_o theodosius_n the_o father_n of_o valentinian_n bishop_n can_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n that_o layman_n can_v not_o judge_v between_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n such_o as_o auxentius_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v choose_v this_o be_v what_o st._n ambrose_n remonstrate_v to_o valentinian_n in_o letter_n 21_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o petition_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o only_o follow_v the_o law_n which_o his_o father_n have_v establish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o conference_n about_o the_o faith_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o bishop_n that_o if_o auxentius_n shall_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o assemble_v one_o since_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o court_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n council_n if_o his_o people_n his_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v thither_o but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o custom_n to_o frequent_v the_o court._n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n ambrose_n send_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n to_o allay_v the_o fear_n they_o be_v seize_v with_o after_o they_o understand_v that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n council_n this_o be_v place_v after_o the_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o abandon_v his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v arrest_v his_o body_n by_o force_n but_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v his_o mind_n from_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o force_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v i_o can_v say_v he_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v i_o can_v lament_v tear_n be_v my_o only_a arm_n against_o violence_n and_o against_o soldier_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n i_o can_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v my_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o make_v i_o yield_v cowardly_a that_o i_o offer_v myself_o willing_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o mischief_n they_o threaten_v i_o with_o if_o i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o absence_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n i_o will_v go_v willing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v handle_v but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v